Selected quad for the lemma: judgement_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
judgement_n	write_n	write_v	young_a	19	3	6.1891	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69887	A new history of ecclesiastical writers containing an account of the authors of the several books of the Old and New Testament, of the lives and writings of the primitive fathers, an abridgement and catalogue of their works ... also a compendious history of the councils, with chronological tables of the whole / written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin.; Nouvelle bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques. English. 1693	Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.; Wotton, William, 1666-1727.	1693 (1693)	Wing D2644; ESTC R30987	5,602,793	2,988

geminus_n 90._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 92._o george_n of_o amiens_n capuchin_n publish_v a_o trifle_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n 86._o god_n his_o existence_n natural_o know_v 74_o 76._o his_o attribute_n ibid._n providence_n 73._o worship_n ibid._n gospel_n etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 43._o a._n b._n of_o the_o four_o canonical_a gospel_n ibid._n their_o order_n ibid._n some_o forge_a and_o why_o 3._o one_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n ibid._n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n ibid._n other_o forge_v by_o heretic_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o st._n matthew_n 3._o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 64._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n name_v birth_n and_o education_n 147._o origen_n scholar_n ibid._n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n ibid._n his_o book_n ibid._n his_o canonical_a epistle_n ibid._n supposititious_a book_n attribute_v to_o he_o 148._o h._n habakkuk_n p._n 6._o haggai_n time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v p._n 6._o tt_z hebrew_n character_n before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n p._n 35._o b._n c._n language_n when_o disuse_v by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n a._n syriack_n call_v hebrew_n ibid._n f._n g._n point_n when_o invent_v ibid._n h._n hegesippus_n when_o he_o live_v 48._o a._n his_o conversion_n ibid._n b._n life_n 48_o 49._o write_n and_o fragment_n ibid._n he_o mention_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n history_n of_o the_o jew_n false_o attribute_v to_o hegesippus_n ibid._n his_o genius_n ibid._n heraclitus_n author_n 61._o heresy_n their_o use_n 77._o owe_v their_o original_a to_o philosophy_n ibid._n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o confute_v they_o 68_o 77._o their_o novelty_n 77._o heretic_n their_o genius_n 68_o hermas_n his_o true_a name_n 26._o b._n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n the_o judgement_n the_o ancient_n pass_v upon_o his_o book_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v 27._o hermias_n 56._o hermogenes_n heretic_n 78._o hexapla_n and_o terrapla_n of_o origen_n how_o order_v p._n 38_o 78_o 97._o hippolytus_n where_o bishop_n 87._o a._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n b._n book_n 88_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n &_o 89._o e._n f._n g._n h._n his_o paschal_n cycle_n 89._o i_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n 90._o histaspes_n a_o unknown_a author_n 22._o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o supposititious_a 23._o hosea●_n his_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o oh_o i._o saint_n james_n his_o write_n p._n 45._o r._n 49._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n convert_v his_o accuser_n 65._o idol_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v 121_o 122._o idolatry_n confute_v jesus_n christ_n prove_v messiah_n 76_o 135._o true_o god-man_n and_o real_o incarnate_a 43._o some_o of_o his_o word_n not_o in_o the_o 4_o gospel_n 41._o miracle_n unquestionable_a 48._o of_o david_n family_n 49._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n 68_o believe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o have_v live_v 50_o year_n ibid._n origen_n opinion_n concern_v he_o 107_o 108._o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o agbarus_n forge_v 1._o jeremiah_n life_n and_o write_n p._n 4._o the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n not_o write_v by_o he_o ibid._n st._n ignatius_n call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o 35._o a._n who_o successor_n and_o how_o long_a bishop_n ibid._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v his_o letter_n ib._n 36._o catalogue_n of_o edition_n 36_o 37._o e._n f._n judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 37_o 38._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v ibid._n which_o interpolate_v 38._o seven_o genuine_a by_o vossius_fw-la and_o usher_n edition_n ibid._n their_o antiquity_n assert_v 39_o to_o 42._o objection_n answer_v ibid._n the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v 42_o 43._o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o 43._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 121._o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o it_o 180._o indulgence_n 121_o 181._o job_n a_o real_a history_n p._n 3._o x._o y._n z._n author_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 3._o u._n genealogy_n p._n 4._o y._n z._n joel_n his_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o pp._n st._n john_n his_o beginning_n p._n 44._o throw_v into_o boil_a oil_n then_o banish_v into_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o revelation_n ibid._n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n and_o three_o letter_n ib._n history_n of_o a_o young_a man_n convert_v by_o he_o 65._o jonah_n p._n 5._o ss_z josephus_n his_o work_n p._n 41._o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o he_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n 25._o joseph_n bengorion_n a_o supposititious_a author_n life_n style_n and_o work_n p._n 41._o joshua_n p._n 2._o k._n s._n irenaeus_n life_n time_n when_o by_o who_o teach_v 58._o a._n b._n c._n d._n when_o go_v into_o france_n ib._n by_o who_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o lion_n 59_o g._n when_o send_v to_o rome_n ibid._n h._n his_o book_n against_o heresy_n when_o compose_v why_o and_o in_o what_o language_n 59_o i._n k._n l._n m._n catalogue_n of_o his_o other_o book_n 67._o letter_n to_o victor_n ibid._n martyrdom_n ibid._n fragment_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 59_o 60._o particular_a opinion_n ibid._n style_n learning_n and_o genius_n ibid._n 61._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n isaiah_n his_o write_n p._n 4._o hh_n two_o kk_v judas_n author_n write_v upon_o daniel_n week_n 61._o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n p._n 45._o judge_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 2._o l._n judgement_n to_o come_v 180._o ecclesiastical_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n 143._o judith_n her_o history_n when_o by_o who_o write_v p._n 3._o r._n ancient_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a p._n 29._o say_a by_o st._n jerome_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o trent_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n country_n and_o employment_n 91._o a._n b._n his_o chronicon_fw-la e._n f._n other_o book_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ibid._n 92._o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la 92._o g._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n 170._o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n a._n b_o several_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n 171._o abridgement_n of_o it_o ibid._n s._n justin._n country_n and_o profession_n 50._o a._n b._n apology_n when_o write_v and_o to_o who_o 51._o death_n 50_o 51._o g._n h._n i._n k._n l._n dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n 51._o other_o work_n ibid._n 55._o supposititious_a 55._o censure_n upon_o his_o genius_n and_o style_n ibid._n particular_a opinion_n and_o error_n ibid._n r._n s._n t._n u._n x._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n edition_n of_o his_o book_n 55._o bb_n design_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n 55_o 56._o justus_n of_o tiberias_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 41._o k._n king_n who_o write_v the_o book_n so_o call_v p._n 2._o two_o first_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n ibid._n l._n labyrinth_n book_n so_o call_v by_o who_o write_v 87._o la_fw-fr cerda_n jesuit_n comment_v on_o tertullian_n 85._o lactantius_n life_n and_o employment_n 165._o his_o book_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n ibid._n seven_o of_o institution_n ibid._n first_o of_o false_a religion_n ibid._n second_o of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 166._o his_o other_o book_n 167._o poem_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o eloquence_n 168._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 169._o laodicean_n epistle_n to_o they_o forge_v and_o why_o 5._o lentulus_n letter_n to_o the_o senate_n 23._o leonidas_n father_n of_o origen_n martyr_n 96._o linus_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 16._o liturgy_n their_o original_a 8._o one_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n james_n 8._o troof_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a 9_o why_o different_a in_o different_a place_n 8._o several_o false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o 8._o lucian_n martyr_n 161._o lucius_n p._n his_o election_n and_o martyrdom_n 118._o saint_n lu●e_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o country_n p._n 43._o i._n not_o j._n c's_o but_o st_n paul_n disciple_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d write_v he_o gospel_n when_o he_o journey_v with_o st._n paul_n p._n 44._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v write_v p._n 43_o 44._o luxury_n condemn_v 136._o m._n maccabee_n p._n 29._o zz_n aaa_o whether_o canonical_a p._n 6._o of_o the_o 3d_o and_o four_o book_n p._n 31._o malachi_n p._n 6._o yy_a the_o last_o prophet_n ibid._n malchion_n dispute_n with_o

of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o

can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o

write_v to_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o coelestius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o because_o too_o much_o deliberation_n can_v be_v use_v when_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o after_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 418._o be_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o zosimus_n letter_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v coelestius_n and_o to_o mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o double-dealing_a when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v for_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v and_o condemn_v the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n clear_o if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o flee_v from_o rome_n zosimus_n provoke_v to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v coelestius_n article_n and_o pelagius_n write_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o all_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o produce_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n after_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o zosimus_n have_v likewise_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v long_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o viennensis_n this_o contest_v have_v be_v lay_v a-sleep_o for_o some_o time_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o ordain_v that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o absolute_a decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n both_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o zosimus_n be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o grant_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n all_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o for_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o right_a of_o give_v form_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o gaul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n forbid_v absolute_o that_o any_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o gaul_n without_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n as_o indeed_o zosimus_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o patroclus_n because_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n meritorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la the_o second_o advantage_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v patroclus_n enjoy_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o both_o the_o narbonenses_n which_o imply_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n last_o zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n all_o the_o parish_n and_o territory_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o narbonensis_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n except_o the_o business_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o which_o case_n he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o rome_n nisi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la desideret_fw-la examen_fw-la he_o observe_v beside_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o write_v two_o more_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n reject_v even_o with_o scorn_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n and_o condemn_v proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n in_o both_o those_o letter_n he_o ground_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n upon_o its_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o the_o former_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o the_o second_o to_o narbonensis_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n who_o maintain_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o narbonensis_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n 417._o he_o that_o most_o oppose_a patroclus_n be_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o constant_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o province_n norwithstand_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n zosimus_n undertake_v he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o not_o much_o regard_v that_o citation_n continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o condemnation_n from_o zo●…_n who_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o to_o patroclus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o nine_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a september_n 27_o 417._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o same_o write_v march_v second_o 418._o and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n date_v on_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n proculus_n remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n not_o only_o by_o the_o gallican_n but_o also_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n that_o this_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v use_v so_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n the_o grudge_n which_o zosimus_n bear_v to_o proculus_n make_v he_o condemn_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o call_v ursus_n and_o tuentius_n against_o who_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gaul_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o date_v september_n 20_o 417._o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o person_n who_o proculus_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v both_o condemn_v the_o first_o by_o proculus_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o by_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o man_n after_o his_o condemnation_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o adjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o reproach_n proculus_n for_o regard_v neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o lazarus_n who_o proculus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v illegitimate_a have_v be_v perform_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o vienna_n last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o own_o either_o ursus_n or_o tuentius_n for_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n one_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n their_o accuser_n be_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n patroclus_n adversary_n and_o friend_n of_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n he_o open_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n he_o eager_o prosecute_v proculus_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o condem●tion_n against_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a accuser_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o favour_n coelestius_n

112th_o letter_n lupus_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o commend_v virginity_n blame_v marriage_n in_o the_o 124th_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o wenilo_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o erard_n have_v prefer_v against_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o savonier_n the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n be_v those_o mention_v before_o which_o lupus_n send_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la he_o there_o allege_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o desire_v nicholas_n to_o send_v he_o this_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o judgement_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o moderation_n observe_v by_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v immediate_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n but_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n conduct_n he_o acquaint_v he_o concern_v heriman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o instruct_v in_o his_o business_n that_o though_o heriman_n be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o defect_n than_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v what_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o whence_o f._n sirmondus_n take_v it_o bear_v the_o na●●_n of_o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o three_o question_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la belong_v also_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n it_o be_v likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o surname_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n through_o intercession_n of_o s._n faron_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o co-temporary_a author_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o lupus_n write_n upon_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n of_o s._n wigbert_n a_o abbot_n with_o two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o saint_n two_o great_a man_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v very_o different_a judgement_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n one_o blame_v the_o inordinate_a love_n he_o have_v for_o curious_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n for_o profane_a science_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o study_n unworthy_a of_o a_o monk_n and_o it_o will_v have_v much_o better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v lament_v his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o cloister_n and_o to_o have_v support_v his_o brother_n then_o to_o hunt_v after_o and_o study_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o work_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n f._n mabillon_n on_o the_o contrary_n think_v he_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monastical_a order_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n than_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n so_o well_o know_v and_o value_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v without_o he_o and_o who_o they_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o short_a be_v to_o be_v admire_v both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a veneration_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n as_o hildegarius_fw-la observe_v pastor_n modòpro_fw-la religione_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o monasterio_n famosissimo_fw-la ferrariensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la coetus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n est_fw-la venerandus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o monastical_a conduct_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n neither_o be_o i_o fit_a to_o decide_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n and_o f._n mabillon_n for_o both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a respect_n but_o in_o keep_v to_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v consider_v lupus_n as_o a_o ecclesiastital_a writer_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o know_v in_o general_a learning_n and_o profane_a science_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o with_o elegancy_n pleasantness_n and_o politeness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n his_o letter_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n by_o papirius_n massonus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o this_o edition_n be_v very_o erroneous_a m._n duchesnius_a have_v since_o oblige_v we_o with_o one_o more_o correct_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o french_a historian_n tom._n 3_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n and_o the_o letter_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n amandus_n and_o since_o by_o m._n mauguinus_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o two_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o 1650._o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v out_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 130th_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n dacherius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximin_n with_o that_o of_o s._n wigbert_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o busaeus_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o this_o saint_n in_o 1604._o at_o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v a_o very_a fair_a edition_n of_o all_o lupus_n work_n enrich_v with_o learned_a note_n and_o many_o piece_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n in_o octavo_n print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1664._o from_o who_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n fourteen_o p._n 1._o chap._n xv._o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n such_o as_o in_o this_o century_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v century_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o h●_n scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n rare_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o of_o rabanus_n pascharius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n compose_v of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a many_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a collection_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o fourteen_o latin_a father_n and_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n common_o attribute_v to_o bede_n although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o

set_v it_o he_o he_o solemn_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n there_o be_v some_o little_a piece_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o but_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o canonist_n upon_o divers_a head_n they_o be_v print_v in_o his_o name_n and_o publish_v by_o celest●●_n telera_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o celestin_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o six_o letter_n and_o prayer_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v he_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o benedict_n cajetan_n who_o get_v he_o to_o resign_v get_v himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o great_a number_n of_o author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v century_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n to_o promise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_o divert_v matter_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o but_o just_a the_o name_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o simple_a catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n but_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o composition_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v see_v the_o extract_v that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o subject_n which_o busy_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o work_n be_v then_o in_o such_o request_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n but_o instead_o of_o pursue_v his_o method_n and_o solve_v the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n they_o do_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o they_o must_v take_v his_o question_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o commentary_n as_o another_o work_n they_o have_v add_v many_o other_o question_n to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v either_o insert_v in_o the_o commentary_n or_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o separate_a piece_n which_o be_v common_o call_v quodlibetick_a question_n some_o divine_n find_v themselves_o too_o much_o straighten_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v themselves_o more_o scope_n leave_v off_o follow_v his_o model_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o work_n to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n there_o they_o beat_v about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theological_n or_o philosophical_a question_n they_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o most_o common_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o testimony_n make_v use_n very_o often_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o now_o and_o then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o passage_n they_o common_o get_v upon_o trust_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n gratian_n or_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n so_o that_o their_o quotation_n be_v very_o often_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o body_n because_o they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o because_o they_o very_o much_o want_v critic_n the_o style_n of_o these_o work_n be_v ordinary_o dry_a and_o barbarous_a and_o seldom_o want_v obscurity_n their_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o this_o scholastical_a method_n the_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o distinction_n upon_o distinction_n and_o pitiful_a mean_a comparison_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v any_o point_n of_o morality_n explain_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n found_v upon_o solid_a principle_n and_o enforce_v with_o eloquence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_a to_o propose_v they_o dry_o to_o explain_v they_o after_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v what_o their_o natural_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o call_v postille_v be_v short_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v grammatical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o little_a trifle_n the_o other_o large_a compose_v of_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a thought_n some_o of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n about_o piety_n though_o plain_a yet_o be_v pretty_a solid_a but_o then_o again_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mystical_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a the_o author_n that_o write_v about_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o or_o else_o to_o invent_v some_o mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o with_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v their_o work_n the_o collection_n of_o and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o those_o that_o study_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o have_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o law_n find_v work_n enough_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o pen_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v great_a volume_n ancient_a history_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lay_v extreme_o neglect_v in_o this_o age_n yet_o some_o of_o its_o author_n have_v pretend_v to_o give_v we_o abridgement_n and_o immethodical_a collection_n of_o universal_a history_n many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v particular_a chronicle_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v notice_n other_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n of_o their_o time_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o journey_n into_o palestine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n than_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o many_o other_o work_v in_o philosophy_n in_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n very_o useless_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o these_o matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o business_n no_o body_n now_o make_v any_o account_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o look_v after_o or_o make_v use_n of_o except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o shelf_n of_o great_a library_n groan_v again_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o numerous_a volume_n joachim_n a_o native_a of_o calabria_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o joachim_n joachim_n san-bucchino_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o anglone_n now_o in_o lucania_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o curiaco_n in_o calabria_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o flora_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o founder_n and_o institutor_n of_o that_o congregation_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1181_o to_o the_o year_n 1200_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o thirteen_o cent●…_n he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o likewise_o of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o compose_v some_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v divers_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v must_v happen_v in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o see_v the_o church_n in_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o his_o prediction_n chance_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o other_o false_a as_o it_o

a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n

upon_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n pearson_n and_o some_o other_o englishman_n upon_o the_o same_o letter_n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o creed_n beveridge_n upon_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n alix_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o several_a other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o ecclesiastical_a author_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o their_o name_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n other_o only_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o handle_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o critical_a part_n very_o succinct_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o examine_v the_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a book_n photius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o pass_v his_o own_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n he_o mention_n but_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o beside_o he_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o they_o very_o superficial_o and_o slight_o scultetus_n be_v the_o only_a modern_a writer_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v make_v no_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o their_o work_n the_o perplex_a manner_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n render_v he_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o beside_o he_o only_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n halloixius_n have_v write_v upon_o few_o of_o these_o author_n and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n exact_v and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o false_a and_o useless_a thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v the_o mistake_v or_o failures_n of_o all_o these_o work_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o my_o design_n i_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o as_o like_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o what_o we_o common_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o library_n thus_o as_o we_o ordinary_o range_v the_o book_n in_o those_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o time_n i_o have_v likewise_o in_o this_o work_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o method_n according_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o volume_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o library_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o general_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o in_o this_o library_n also_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o leave_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o book_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n read_v they_o over_o if_o we_o will_v be_v learn_v i_o have_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o treatise_n only_o but_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o abridgement_n or_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n if_o in_o other_o library_n you_o often_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o great_a man_n and_o famous_a author_n either_o paint_v upon_o cloth_n or_o engrave_v upon_o copper_n here_o also_o you_o will_v see_v their_o picture_n draw_v after_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o natural_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o style_n their_o spirit_n and_o their_o genius_n last_o as_o in_o great_a library_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o a_o author_n but_o endeavour_v if_o they_o can_v to_o procure_v all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o in_o this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o author_n that_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o omit_v as_o few_o as_o be_v possible_a however_o this_o library_n of_o i_o will_v contain_v more_o volume_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o any_o other_o collection_n of_o book_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v because_o it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v but_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o number_n whereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o than_o it_o may_v boast_v of_o another_o advantage_n whole_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o help_v to_o distinguish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v forge_v from_o those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v which_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o common_a library_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o undertake_n a_o small_a but_o very_o considerable_a part_n whereof_o i_o now_o present_a to_o the_o public_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o publish_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o other_o age_n a_o good_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o so_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n if_o god_n give_v i_o ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o finish_v so_o long_a a_o work_n and_o if_o the_o reception_n it_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o endeavour_n may_v be_v of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o flatter_v myself_o with_o have_v perform_v so_o great_a a_o design_n as_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whatever_o diligence_n pain_n or_o exactness_n i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o assert_v that_o of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a author_n there_o be_v none_o that_o comprehend_v so_o many_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o undertake_n i_o have_v this_o to_o comfort_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v draw_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o work_n as_o may_v employ_v the_o learned_a a_o considerable_a time_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o may_v have_v possible_o commit_v or_o inform_v i_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v let_v slip_v and_o communicate_v to_o i_o part_n of_o their_o observation_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o author_n that_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o i_o hope_v this_o work_n will_v be_v able_a to_o acquire_v some_o sort_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o my_o hearty_a wish_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n itself_o part_n ii_o some_o observation_n upon_o the_o method_n a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n rule_n of_o criticism_n lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o represent_v the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o work_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o the_o method_n i_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o i_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o every_o author_n which_o i_o relate_v as_o succinct_o and_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o write_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n one_o by_o take_v in_o the_o moral_a the_o other_o by_o comprehend_v the_o historical_a part_n i_o have_v apply_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o i_o set_v down_o all_o the_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n i_o write_v and_o then_o enlarge_v upon_o their_o virtue_n and_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o second_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n pass_v over_o those_o action_n that_o be_v pure_o personal_a and_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n without_o a_o large_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v

father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n

by_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v certain_o counterfeit_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n there_o be_v nineteen_o homily_n annex_v relate_v to_o the_o voyage_n preach_n and_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n moreover_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v likewise_o insert_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n extract_v from_o the_o clementinae_n the_o recognition_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n cotelerius_fw-la sound_v three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o short_a former_o publish_v by_o turnebus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1555._o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n be_v only_o a_o contexture_n of_o fable_n and_o idle_a tale_n last_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v add_v the_o record_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n london_n greek_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o act_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v beyond_o sea_n ultra_fw-la mare_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o a_o desert_n near_o the_o city_n in_o desertum_fw-la urbi_fw-la vicinum_fw-la that_o he_o find_v there_o 2000_o christian_n condemn_v to_o hew_v marble_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n who_o entreat_v he_o say_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficamur_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o o_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n that_o s._n clement_n cause_v a_o spring_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o that_o place_n because_o these_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v water_n six_o mile_n off_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o build_v there_o within_o one_o year_n 75_o church_n that_o they_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o consecrate_v tree_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 300000_o that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o action_n send_v thither_o the_o precedent_n aufidianus_n who_o cause_v s._n clement_n to_o be_v drown_v that_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n seek_v after_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sea_n withdraw_v and_o they_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v retire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o year_n during_o seven_o day_n which_o it_o continue_v to_o do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a miracle_n here_o be_v many_o fable_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o people_n condemn_v to_o hew_v stone_n shall_v find_v mean_n to_o erect_v 75_o church_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o temple_n s._n ephrem_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_a which_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v his_o gives_z a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n concern_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o add_v that_o his_o child_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o tomb_n be_v find_v alive_a and_o in_o good_a health_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o this_o pretend_a ephrem_n be_v a_o author_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o fable_n who_o call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o chersona_fw-la though_o he_o never_o be_v in_o that_o place_n there_o have_v be_v several_a edition_n of_o s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o mr._n young_n and_o cotelerius_n joachim_n maderus_n print_v it_o at_o helmstadt_n 1654._o in_o quarto_n colomesius_n likewise_o set_v it_o out_o at_o london_n in_o octavo_n with_o some_o few_o note_n 1687_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n in_o 1677_o in_o twelve_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a mr._n burton_n who_o write_v note_n upon_o antonius_n itinerary_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v britain_n translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o print_v it_o with_o note_n in_o quarto_n 1647_o at_o london_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a treatise_n the_o second_o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o constitution_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o useful_a book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o alter_v in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o recognition_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a work_n ancient_a indeed_o but_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o fable_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o clementinae_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o ancient_a as_o also_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o original_a constitution_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o different_a work_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voyage_n or_o itinerary_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o clementinae_n the_o epitome_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a write_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o discourse_n of_o ephrem_n be_v likewise_o of_o a_o late_a date_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a sermon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n cite_v by_o anastasius_n antiochenus_fw-la quest._n 96._o but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v he_o the_o five_o decretal_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o revelation_n or_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n heretofore_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n be_v likewise_o supposititious_a thus_o we_o have_v give_v in_o short_a the_o judgement_n that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o all_o that_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v propound_v or_o explain_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o place_n s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o native_a of_o thrace_n est_fw-la thrace_n a_o native_a of_o thrace_n caesarius_n dialog_n 2._o interrogat_fw-la 112._o in_o thracia_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la dionysius_n areopagite_n ortus_fw-la est_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o act_n act_n 17._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n 4._o athens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n corinthius_n in_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrology_n martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aristides_n in_o usuard●●_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o martyrology_n in_o that_o city_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o france_n and_o that_o that_o s._n denys_n who_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v different_a from_o the_o areopagite_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n deny_n time_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n sirmondus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n after_o he_o launoy_n write_v several_a tract_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o record_n produce_v by_o hilduinus_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o authorise_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o morinus_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o i_o insert_v nothing_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o read_v their_o work_n

groundless_a which_o be_v yet_o less_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n change_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o likelihood_n be_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o exasperate_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o violent_a and_o severe_a temper_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o church_n with_o such_o fury_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o ever_o afterward_o return_v from_o his_o error_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v all_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o he_o at_o last_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n life_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o write_n and_o begin_v by_o examine_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v that_o so_o we_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o he_o compose_v whilst_o he_o be_v still_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v because_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o m●ntanus_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a fast_n of_o declaim_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o against_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o catholiok_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n or_o last_o of_o rail_a against_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o examine_v in_o what_o year_n the_o several_a book_n be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o penance_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o therein_o he_o express_o confute_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n by_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n may_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v penance_n erasmus_n question_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v tertullian_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o polite_o than_o his_o other_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n have_v make_v rhenanus_fw-la reject_v this_o discourse_n though_o since_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o tertullian_n name_n by_o s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o seem_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o be_v tertullian_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o new_o convert_v shall_v write_v a_o book_n upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a pain_n more_o polite_o than_o usual_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n but_o even_o what_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o baptise_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o compose_v the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o speak_v therein_o concern_v fast_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a fast_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o easter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o observe_v several_a lent_n beside_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o reject_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o can_v exact_o tell_v in_o what_o year_n these_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v compose_v first_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o severus_n 200_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v about_o this_o time_n m._n allix_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 211_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o say_v that_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n but_o though_o he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n prescribe_v it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n see_v at_o utica_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o to_o which_o say_v he_o tertullian_n allude_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o particular_a eclipse_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o m._n allix_n be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o speak_v of_o severus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a severus_n say_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a constancy_n have_v he_o not_o late_o abolish_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o papian_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v child_n before_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o julian_n law_n give_v permission_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o severus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o abolish_v this_o law_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v abolish_v it_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o constantine_n that_o do_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v law_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n nor_o severus_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n but_o we_o must_v read_v verus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n and_o not_o severus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n province_n africa_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n pamelius_n and_o several_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n that_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o city_n nor_o with_o they_o in_o chap._n 21_o 24_o 35_o and_o 45._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v evident_o show_v which_o be_v this_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la licet_fw-la vobis_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la palam_fw-la dispicere_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la examinare_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la liquidum_fw-la causa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la speciem_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la vestra_fw-la de_fw-la justitiae_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la aut_fw-la timet_fw-la aut_fw-la erubescit_fw-la inquirere_fw-la si_fw-mi denique_fw-la domesticis_fw-la indiciis_fw-la nimis_fw-la onerata_fw-la sectae_fw-la huius_fw-la infestatio_fw-la obruit_fw-la viam_fw-la defensioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o which_o he_o call_v

de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o el●…synis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o tert●llian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a eusebius_n say_v of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o all_o the_o church_n l●ctantius_n pass_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v which_o be_v not_o very_o advantageous_a to_o he_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o error_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n c●nsequens_n error_n hominis_fw-la detraxit_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la s._n jerom_n speak_v sometime_o very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnu●_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o subtilty_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o reprehend_v his_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o ●uff●●us_a he_o say_v i_o commend_v his_o wit_n but_o condemn_v his_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o helvidius_n who_o oppose_v to_o he_o tertullian_n authority_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v tertullian_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la s._n austin_n commend_v tertullian_n style_n and_o always_o condemn_v his_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la at_o literam_fw-la he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a apprehension_n do_v sometime_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v sometime_o to_o establish_v it_o even_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v a_o character_n of_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n what_o origen_n be_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n they_o have_v in_o word_n be_v there_o any_o author_n more_o know_v and_o better_o verse_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a learning_n have_v he_o not_o comprise_v in_o his_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a memory_n all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o sages_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n with_o their_o history_n and_o what_o else_o appertain_v to_o they_o do_v he_o ever_o undertake_v to_o attack_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o almost_o always_o either_o pierce_v by_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o extol_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v so_o well_o guard_v and_o ●inked_v together_o by_o a_o continual_a c●nin_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o even_o force_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o sentence_n his_o answer_n be_v almost_o so_o many_o victory_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o martion_n the_o apelles_n '_o s_z the_o pra●eas_n '_o s_o the_o hermogenes_n '_o s_z the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v silence_v by_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o have_v ●een_n as_o somany_a thunderbolt_n which_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o yet_o though_o ●e_n have_v have_v all_o these_o advantage_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o el●…t_n at_o last_o he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o error_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o bless_a c●●fess●r_n s._n hil●ry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o authority_n fr●●_n his_o write_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v deserve_v i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o trithem●us_n rhenanus_fw-la politian_n pa●elius_n rigaltius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n which_o every_o body_n may_v consult_v upon_o occasion_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o two_o of_o our_o french_a author_n who_o have_v both_o give_v we_o character_n of_o tertullian_n but_o in_o a_o different_a way_n the_o first_o be_v the_o famous_a m._n balsac_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o rigaltius_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o book_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o tertullian_n whic●_n you_o be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v i_o that_o patience_n for_o which_o he_o give_v such_o admirable_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o who_o your_o preface_n will_v have_v reconcile_v i_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o age_n have_v dissuade_v i_o from_o read_v he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o crabbed_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o i_o have_v find_v in_o his_o write_n that_o black_a light_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o his_o obscurity_n with_o the_o same_o pleasure_n as_o that_o of_o ebony_n which_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o neat_o wrought_v this_o have_v always_o be_v my_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o less_o amiable_a though_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o as_o s●ph●●isba_n have_v eclipse_v several_a italian_a lady_n so_o the_o wit_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o less_o please_v with_o this_o foreign_a sort_n of_o eloquence_n and_o i_o shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o a_o great_a many_o affect_a imitator_n of_o cicer●_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o nice_a critic_n that_o his_o style_n be_v of_o iron_n yet_o they_o must_v likewise_o own_o to_o we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o iron_n he_o have_v forge_v most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o honour_n and_o innocence_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o rout_v the_o valentinian_o and_o strike_v martion_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o second_o character_n of_o tertullian_n verité_fw-fr recherche_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o verité_fw-fr be_v that_o which_o father_n m●llebranche_n give_v we_o in_o his_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 3._o tertullian_n say_v he_o wa●_n without_o doubt_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n but_o he_o have_v more_o memory_n than_o judgement_n he_o excel_v more_o in_o his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n than_o in_o judgement_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o thought_n ther●_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o these_o fanatic_n that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o montanus_n and_o for_o his_o prophetess_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o th●_n weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fire_n those_o heat_n those_o enthusiasm_n upon_o little_a subject_n do_v evident_o discover_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o fancy_n how_o many_o irregular_a transport_v be_v there_o in_o his_o hyperbole_n and_o figure_n how_o many_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n which_o prove_v only_o by_o their_o glitter_a and_o which_o persuade_v only_o by_o stunning_n and_o dazzle_v of_o the_o understanding_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n by_o make_v some_o excerption_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr palli●_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a ●ook_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v and_o which_o they_o still_o give_v of_o this_o author_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o to_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n which_o will_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o dispute_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n there_o have_v hardly_o be_v any_o author_n of●…er_v print_v and_o upon_o who_o more_o person_n have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n for_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o his_o obscurity_n and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o obscurity_n induce_v the_o transcriber_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o to_o alter_v some_o word_n that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o transcriber_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o

p._n 35_o 36._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n ibid._n what_o book_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o ib._n serapion_n author_n his_o book_n 61._o serapion_n a_o sick_a man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v 150._o sextus_n author_n 61._o show_v public_a unworthy_a of_o christian_n 82._o sibylls_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n 17._o a._n b._n number_n and_o name_n 18._o c._n their_o book_n preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o roman_n 18._o what_o become_v of_o they_o ib._n those_o now_o remain_v spurious_a 19_o i_o k._n l._n ancient_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n 20._o when_o forge_v ibid._n sichem_n where_o situate_v 50._o a._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 82._o simeon_n son_n of_o cleoph●s_n 49._o f._n simon_n follow_v hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinoza_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 7._o a._n his_o chimerical_a system_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o public_a scribe_n groundless_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o principle_n ground_v on_o weak_a conjecture_n ib._n prove_v none_o of_o his_o assertion_n ib._n misunderstand_v josephus_n ib._n 14._o quote_v eusebius_n to_o no_o purpose_n p._n 14._o misquote_v theodoret_n ib._n 15._o allege_v author_n which_o do_v he_o no_o service_n 15._o his_o false_a reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n wrist_n a_o rule_n in_o criticism_n p._n 18._o apply_v it_o wrong_n ib._n simony_n condemn_v 112._o sin_n confess_v to_o priest_n in_o origen_n time_n 112._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v ibid._n distinction_n ibid._n remedy_n ibid._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 154._o sixtus_n sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pathegorean_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 147._o solomon_n his_o book_n p._n 4._o soul_n irenaeus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 60._o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 54._o x._o y._n tatians_n opinion_n 55._o tertullian_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 79._o origen_n 110._o star_n origen_n think_v they_o have_v life_n 110._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o election_n 118._o dispute_v with_o s._n cyprian_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ib._n martyrdom_n 132._o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n 39_o 45._o stromata_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n 77._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 137_o 182._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n never_o dispute_v it_o 65._o symbol_n etymology_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o 11._o d._n e._n symmachus_n p._n 38._o t._n tatian_n country_n profession_n 55._o a._n heresy_n ibid._n b._n c._n write_n 55_o 56._o abridgement_n ibid._n gospel_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ibid._n a_o book_n of_o his_o confute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n temple_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o material_a one_o 93._o tertullian_n country_n life_n 69._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n if_o marry_v when_o ibid._n h._n i._n if_o priest_n of_o what_o church_n 70._o k._n l._n his_o fall_n ibid._n n._n what_o motive_n ibid._n o._n orthodox_n book_n of_o penance_n 70._o of_o baptism_n 71._o of_o prayer_n ib._n apologetic_n ib._n of_o patience_n and_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ib._n of_o public_a show_n and_o idolatry_n ib._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n chronological_a order_n of_o his_o book_n 72._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n dd_a spurious_a one_o 73._o ff_n gg_n hh_o abridgement_n 74_o 83._o genius_n and_o character_n 83._o kk_n will_v edition_n 85._o model_n of_o a_o new_a one_o 86._o thebutis_fw-la first_o heretic_n 49._o theodotion_n p._n 38._o theodotus_n heretic_n 68_o another_o a_o goldsmith_n a_o heretic_n ibid._n theognostus_n his_o write_n 153._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anticoh_o 56._o not_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n write_v ibid._n what_o still_o extant_a of_o his_o 57_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n 56._o edition_n 57_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 61._o thomas_n apostle_n not_o call_v judas_n 2._o c._n tiberius_n story_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o deify_v j._n christ_n uncertain_a 22._o tobit_n history_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o q._n his_o book_n reject_v p._n 29._o tradition_n its_o authority_n 77_o 82._o trinity_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n 53._o r._n 64_o 145._o of_o origen_n 108._o tryphon_n origen_n scholar_n 116._o v._o valentinian_o their_o dotage_n 58._o victor_n difference_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 61._o book_n write_v by_o he_o ib._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 155._o write_n 156._o genius_n ibid._n virgin_n mary_n letter_n false_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o 2._o virgin_n top_n familiar_a with_o d●…_n ●33_n virgin_n who_o vow_v to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n 134._o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n 136._o virginity_n commend_v thou_o not_o enjoin_v ibid._n universe_n book_n of_o its_o nature_n 87._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a unusual_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 182._o vossi●●_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n 25._o his_o edition_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n 37._o w._n war_n book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 30._o wisdom_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 4._o not_o solomon_n p._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v trinity_n z._n z●…_n prophet_n p._n 6._o not_o he_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n ib._n zeno_n veronensis_n 162_o sermon_n ib._n zephaniab_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 6._o zoroaster_n spurious_a p._n 42._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vol._n second_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o necessary_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n viz._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n juvencus_n rheticius_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n hosius_n asterius_n theodorus_n tryphillius_n heliodorus_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st._n anthony_n st._n pachomius_n oresiesis_n theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o macarii_fw-la serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n eusebius_n emisenus_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n liberius_n st._n hilary_n lucifer_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n st._n pacianus_n gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la phaebadius_n optatus_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n photinus_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n george_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apollinarii_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n lucius_n aquilius_n severus_n euzoïus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n deacon_n of_o edessa_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n caesarius_n st._n amphilochius_n maximus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n meletius_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n faustinus_n philastrius_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n siricius_n sabinus_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n theotimus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n st._n epiphanius_n philo-carpathius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuesfa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o

say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o break_v your_o heart_n fear_v not_o this_o incision_n for_o david_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o reprove_v the_o softness_n the_o pride_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o penitent_n he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o regret_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o lose_v their_o innocence_n to_o sigh_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o pleasure_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o supplicate_v the_o widow_n to_o beseech_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o implore_v its_o prayer_n and_o in_o short_a to_o try_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o quicken_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o penance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o catechuman_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n pacian_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v this_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o what_o the_o gentile_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v enslave_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discover_v this_o misery_n very_o plain_o but_o afford_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o that_o so_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v that_o faith_n precede_v he_o add_v that_o this_o regeneration_n can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n purify_v from_o sin_n and_o unction_n bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o though_o this_o body_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o observe_v that_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o afterward_o by_o forget_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o relapse_n into_o a_o crime_n our_o relapse_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_a because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o and_o we_o can_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v above_o once_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a treasure_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacianus_n sufficient_o discover_v his_o judgement_n his_o style_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o penance_n he_o attribute_n to_o chrysm_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o rare_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o he_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o require_v very_o great_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o their_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o particular_o recommend_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n under_o which_o three_o sin_n must_v be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v very_o far_o he_o think_v that_o those_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o public_a penance_n as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n very_o clear_o and_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o equal_o condemn_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o impenitence_n of_o some_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heedlessness_n and_o softness_n where_o with_o other_o perform_v their_o penance_n his_o exhortation_n be_v lively_a and_o persuasive_a his_o thought_n well-weighed_a his_o proof_n solid_a his_o way_n of_o write_v pleasant_a his_o style_n elegant_a and_o the_o period_n short_a in_o a_o word_n these_o little_a tract_n may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n be_v publish_a by_o tilius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o some_o other_o book_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o by_o guillardus_fw-la in_o 1655_o in_o 8vo_n by_o melchior_n gopnerus_n and_o together_o with_o hermas_n at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o in_o folio_n and_o in_o the_o bibliethecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la gregory_z of_o baetica_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o elvira_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n in_o spain_n write_v divers_a treatise_n in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o a_o elegant_a book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latter_a baetica_n gregory_n of_o baetica_n end_n of_o st_n jerom_n time_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n to_o this_o bishop_n where_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v hosius_n marcellus_z and_o faustinus_n the_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o be_v miraculous_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o hosius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n join_v this_o bishop_n with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n this_o join_v with_o the_o honourable_a mention_n that_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n make_v of_o this_o bishop_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o party_n of_o lucifer_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 357_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o century_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o simple_a plain_a sincere_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n sublime_a if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom._n there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la seven_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o faith_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n but_o it_o have_v since_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n attribute_n they_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n

begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 390_o or_o 391_o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o these_o three_o book_n the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o tully_n office_n he_o confirm_v those_o good_a maxim_n which_o this_o orator_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o correct_v those_o that_o be_v imperfect_a refute_v those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o add_v several_a other_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a more_o pure_a and_o more_o sublime_a the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o inquire_v when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n with_o humility_n they_o must_v learn_v by_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n apply_v to_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o be_v remove_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a from_o the_o civil_a bench_n and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n i_o have_v teach_v what_o i_o have_v not_o then_o learn_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o this_o he_o discover_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o a_o man_n expose_v himself_o by_o speak_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o silence_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o speak_v provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humility_n and_o moderation_n provide_v that_o one_o weigh_v his_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o reason_n and_o justice_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o voice_n to_o retaliate_v reproach_n by_o reproach_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o office_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o quote_v one_o single_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n ch._n 1._o p._n 23._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o zacharias_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o office_n this_o example_n do_v not_o prove_v very_o strong_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v after_o this_o he_o give_v two_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n officium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v ab_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la quasi_fw-la efficium_fw-la and_o the_o second_o ab_fw-la officiendo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o office_n of_o honesty_n of_o profit_n and_o of_o pleasure_n st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o honesty_n because_o they_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o true_a profit_n nor_o true_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o office_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o honesty_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o term_n of_o honesty_n and_o decency_n be_v know_v to_o david_n before_o the_o philosopher_n use_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v psal._n 64._o 2._o praise_n become_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o zion_n te_fw-la decet_fw-la hymnus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o zion_n he_o add_v some_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o decency_n and_o honesty_n he_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n follow_v david_n in_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o silence_n upon_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o put_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o their_o precept_n in_o that_o pythagoras_n whole_o forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o speak_v whereas_o david_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v with_o moderation_n and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v so_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o office_n the_o less_o perfect_a which_o he_o call_v medium_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a he_o explain_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o young_a man_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v he_o at_o first_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v murder_n nor_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n these_o say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o less_o perfect_a office_n to_o which_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v design_v by_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o young_a man_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o your_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o recommend_v alm_n give_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n here_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n why_o then_o do_v the_o wicked_a here_o enjoy_v plenty_n this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n to_o which_o st._n ambrose_n answer_v first_o that_o this_o abundance_n do_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o conscience_n torment_v they_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n that_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o other_o life_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o combat_n that_o the_o just_o be_v to_o endure_v continual_a assault_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v one_o day_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o victory_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a here_o enjoy_v repose_v who_o deserve_v no_o reward_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v that_o in_o short_a god_n have_v grant_v to_o those_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n st._n ambrose_n have_v thus_o establish_v these_o general_a maxim_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o state_n he_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o young_a man_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n shamefac'dness_n and_o modesty_n he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o prove_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o clergyman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hinder_v one_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o his_o countenance_n be_v not_o modest_a enough_o and_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v another_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o because_o he_o have_v too_o confident_a a_o gate_n he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o ministry_n afterward_o he_o give_v precept_n for_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o other_o passion_n he_o describe_v the_o discourse_n of_o clergyman_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v raillery_n he_o give_v they_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o their_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o passion_n in_o subjection_n to_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v to_o observe_v moderation_n the_o three_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o in_o order_n he_o illustrate_v these_o maxim_n by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o general_a rule_n he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n in_o particular_a compare_v the_o idea_n which_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o with_o those_o which_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v and_o show_v that_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o sublime_a as_o for_o example_n justice_n among_o christian_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n it_o acknowledge_v no_o particular_a interest_n and_o it_o take_v place_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o friend_n but_o

synod_n in_o 361._o constantius_n order_n 265._o another_o council_n there_o in_o 363_o under_o meletius_n 266._o another_o in_o 378._o to_o restore_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n 271._o st._n anthony_n instituter_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 53._o his_o parent_n ibid._n in_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v monastery_n 54._o he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o why_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n 53._o his_o miracle_n ibid._n his_o death_n 54._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 35._o 54._o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n the_o apollinarii_n their_o life_n 100_o a._n b._n knowledge_n and_o write_n 100_o 101._o c._n doctrine_n and_o error_n 101._o condemnation_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o his_o follower_n ibid._n his_o genius_n 102_o 103._o loss_n of_o his_o write_n 102._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n by_o who_o compare_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o apra_fw-la daughter_n of_o st._n hilary_n 64._o aquileia_n council_n of_o aquileia_n 221._o and_o d_o 273._o arius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n discover_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o his_o principal_a error_n 7._o condemnation_n of_o his_o heresy_n by_o alexander_n 27._o st._n athanasius_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o who_o join_v with_o he_o 2._o his_o death_n 13._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n 250._o ariminum_n synod_n there_o in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 263_o 264._o arles_n council_z there_o under_o constantine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 12._o another_o council_n in_o 314._o 247._o &_o a._n b._n canon_n of_o that_o council_n ibid._n and_o 248._o another_o upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 262._o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o arsenius_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o what_o account_v permit_v 2._o asterius_n why_o and_o by_o who_o put_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 52._o his_o write_n ibid._n not_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n ibid._n astolphus_n brother_n to_o rachisius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v ravenna_n 19_o demand_n peace_n of_o pepin_n and_o break_v it_o soon_o after_o ibid._n besieges_n rome_n ibid._n athalaricus_n and_o theodatus_fw-la maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o rome_n 18._o they_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o belisarius_n ibid._n st._n athanasius_n his_o country_n 28._o a._n his_o parent_n unknown_a ibid._n b._n the_o baptism_n he_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v upon_o some_o child_n esteem_v a_o fable_n ibid._n d._n he_o accompany_v alexander_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n ibid._n his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n and_o e._n endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o drive_v he_o thence_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v impose_v a_o new_a tribute_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o declare_v he_o innocent_a 29._o accuse_v again_o of_o murder_v arsenius_n ibid._n call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n but_o appear_v not_o and_o why_o cite_v to_o that_o of_o tyre_n he_o appear_v ibid._n his_o accusation_n by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n fabulous_a ibid._n retires_n from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v depose_v ibid._n another_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n he_o be_v banish_v to_o trier_n and_o recall_v by_o constantine_n son_n ibid._n and_o 30._o h._n new_a accusation_n against_o this_o saint_n 30._o he_o retire_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n ibid._n be_v justify_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n ibid._n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o recall_v in_o 348._o 31._o letter_n and_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n re-enter_v his_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v favourable_o receive_v ibid._n a_o report_n spread_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o fly_v to_o the_o desert_n ibid._n where_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n ibid._n be_v return_v from_o the_o desert_n lie_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o why_o ibid._n fly_v again_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o nile_n 32._o go_v to_o antioch_n to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n jovian_a where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n his_o work_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n his_o genius_n stile_n and_o doctrine_n 46_o 47_o 48._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 48._o his_o funeral_n oration_n 167._o synod_n for_o and_o against_o st._n athanasius_n 254_o 255._o auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n 201._o b._n baptism_n necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 84_o 85._o 109._o 170._o 178._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v it_o when_o confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 93._o 96._o effect_n of_o baptism_n 47._o 93._o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o well_o receive_v it_o 109._o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 113._o 171._o the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v 154_o 155._o 171._o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 88_o 89._o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 88_o 89._o 96._o 140._o 143._o barbarian_n when_o and_o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n 18._o st._n barlaam_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o basil_n of_o ancyra_n his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 59_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n ibid._n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n 122._o by_o who_o bring_v up_o ibid._n his_o life_n ibid._n and_o 123._o his_o quality_n and_o episcopal_a action_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 124._o his_o funeral_n oration_n 167._o a_o chronological_a catalogue_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 124_o and_o to_o 143._o his_o other_o write_n 144_o etc._n etc._n to_o 157._o his_o character_n 157._o judgement_n on_o and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 157_o 158._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 158._o name_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o work_n 159._o project_n for_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o ibid._n belisarias_fw-la a_o roman_a captain_n take_v by_o force_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n 18._o bezier_n council_z there_o in_o 356._o bythinia_n pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n in_o 323_o for_o arius_n 250._o bishop_n be_v above_o priest_n 96_o 237._o quality_n necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n 48._o bourdeaux_n council_z there_o in_o 383._o against_o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 275._o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 59_o write_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n byzantium_n by_o who_o name_v constantinople_n 13._o c._n calaris_n metropolitan_a city_n of_o sardinia_n 79._o chalice_n respect_n due_a to_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a 40._o 94._o callinicus_n a_o melerian_n bishop_n 29._o capua_n council_n of_o capua_n in_o 390._o by_o who_o hold_v and_o why_o 275._o carthage_n a_o pretend_a council_n there_o in_o 311._o where_o caecilian_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n 245._o i._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 348._o 275._o it_o be_v history_n ibid._n and_o 276._o ii_o in_o 390._o ibid._n its_o canon_n ibid._n and_o 277._o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 394._o 277._o another_o in_o 397._o its_o canon_n 277_o etc._n etc._n another_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o call_v the_o four_o 280._o history_n of_o this_o council_n ibid._n canon_n 281._o &c_n &c_n another_o in_o the_o year_n 399._o 283._o another_o in_o 401._o call_v the_o five_o ibid._n canon_n ibid._n and_o 284._o catechumens_n distinction_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o catechuman_n 108._o disposition_n requisite_a in_o catechuman_n for_o receive_v baptism_n 109._o caelibacy_n more_o perfect_a than_o a_o marry_a state_n 77._o canon_n against_o person_n in_o order_n who_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o 141._o 196_o 197._o 207._o 243._o 248._o st._n caesarius_n his_o panegyric_n 165._o life_n and_o employment_n 184._o not_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n caesarea_n of_o palestine_n synod_n hold_v there_o in_o 334._o whither_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o 29._o 254._o charlemaigne_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a defeat_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n 19_o surrender_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o pepin_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o ibid._n be_v make_v patricius_n by_o pope_n adrian_n ibid._n in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o declare_v emperor_n ibid._n his_o treaty_n for_o the_o division_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n the_o successor_n of_o charlemaigne_n have_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n ibid._n

the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n country_n and_o life_n 115._o write_n justify_v 116_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 118_o etc._n etc._n their_o edition_n 120._o st._n epiphanius_n time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 234._o education_n ibid._n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salamis_n ibid._n quarrel_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n eudoxia_n conjure_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o sick_a child_n and_o his_o answer_n 235._o his_o death_n 235._o his_o write_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n 236_o 237._o style_n and_o genius_n 239._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 240._o episcopacy_n monk_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a 44_o 45._o when_o they_o be_v to_o refuse_n and_o when_o accept_v it_o 45._o 160_o 161._o 200._o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n 198._o his_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n ibid._n eucharist_n sacrilege_n to_o profane_v it_o 91._o 94._o 115._o 149._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 96._o 113_o 114._o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v 48._o 96._o 113_o 114._o to_o be_v take_v fast_v 203._o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n when_o defeat_v and_o kill_v 230._o evil_n not_o a_o substance_n 59_o not_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a and_o uncreate_v 179._o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n their_o schism_n by_o who_o appease_v 18._o eunomius_n disciple_n of_o aëtius_n country_n 99_o life_n error_n write_n and_o genius_n ibid._n book_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n book_n against_o he_o ibid._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n country_n 1._o and_o b._n surname_n 1._o and_o a._n by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n 1._o during_o the_o persecution_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o remain_v firm_a in_o it_o 2_o e._n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n 1._o succeed_v agapius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o and_o protect_v arius_n ibid._n sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o arian_n ibid._n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n tyre_n and_o constantinople_n ibid._n make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n work_n 2_o 3._o account_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o work_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n 7_o 8._o a_o judgement_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 8._o of_o his_o sermon_n 8_o 9_o his_o character_n 9_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 10._o and_o f._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 10_o 11._o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n 2._o 9_o 22._o eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o country_n 186._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n and_o at_o that_o of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n call_v confessor_n by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n country_n 21._o and_o a._n life_n 21_o 22._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o and_o c._n unjust_o depose_v 22._o and_o d_o e_o f_o g_o write_n 23_o 24._o and_o k_n l_o m_o n._n commentary_n upon_o the_o biginning_n of_o genesis_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 24._o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la quarrel_n with_o st._n basil_n his_o fraud_n 123_o 124._o 130._o 135._o euzoïus_n a_o arian_n author_n 106._o different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o exarch_n establish_v at_o ravenna_n 18._o excommunication_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o it_o 137._o f._n fast_o the_o usefulness_n and_o obligation_n of_o fast_v 150._o 181._o 203._o 243._o 268._o 369._o fast_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 26._o 226._o 290._o fast_o of_o lent_n 48._o 196._o 226._o canon_n concern_v fast_v 26._o 195._o 268_o 269._o 282._o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n 192._o fellix_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n who_o be_v banish_v not_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 61_o 62._o and_o a._n neither_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n ibid._n 1._o and_o b_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o fulradus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pepin_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o g._n galerius_n emperor_n 11._o galienus_n emperor_n 1._o and_o c_o gangra_n council_n of_o gangra_n in_o 370._o 267._o st._n gaudentius_n successor_n to_o philastrius_n 193._o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n author_n of_o some_o write_n 196._o george_n of_o laodicea_n drive_a from_o the_o church_n by_o alexander_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o arius_n and_o author_n of_o some_o book_n 100_o george_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n 31._o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n 226._o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n 9_o etc._n etc._n st._n gordus_fw-la martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 155._o st_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n her_o panegyric_n 165._o grace_n what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n 58._o necessity_n of_o grace_n 119._o 149._o 154._o gregory_n iii_o and_o zachary_n pope_n demand_v succour_n of_o charles_n martel_n 19_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la life_n write_n and_o genius_n 85._o gregory_n father_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n life_n and_o conduct_n 159._o funeral-oration_n for_o he_o 166._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 159._o his_o life_n ibid._n and_o c._n ordain_v priest_n by_o his_o father_n afterward_o bishop_n by_o st._n basil_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n 160_o etc._n etc._n to_o 172._o subject_a of_o his_o poem_n 172_o etc._n etc._n to_o 175._o letter_n and_o will_n 175._o their_o number_n ibid._n his_o commendation_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n 175_o and_o 176._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ordination_n 176._o life_n ibid._n write_n 177_o etc._n etc._n to_o 182._o and_z c_o d_o e._n his_o character_n 183._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n persecution_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o arian_n 131._o 135._o h._n heliodorus_n priest_n book_n of_o he_o concern_v principle_n 53._o heraclius_n count_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o alexandria_n against_o athanasius_n 38._o heraclius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heremius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heretic_n constantine_n edict_n against_o they_o 17._o hierocles_n philosopher_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o 6._o hilary_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o life_n 64._o etc._n etc._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n banish_a by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o why_o ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n ibid._n and_o 65._o his_o write_n 65_o 66._o dispute_v against_o auxentius_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n 66_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o other_o book_n 69_o etc._n etc._n to_o 78._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n genius_n and_o doctrine_n 79._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n hilary_n the_o deacon_n his_o life_n 189._o his_o work_n ibid._n q._n julius_n hilarion_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n hippo._n council_n of_o hippo_n in_o 393._o 277._o homicide_n canon_n against_o it_o 140_o 141_o 143_o 143._o 182._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o what_o time_n he_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n when_o 50._o the_o donatist_n false_o calumniate_v he_o ibid._n why_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o egypt_n ibid._n presides_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o ibid._n communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n why_o and_o by_o who_o accuse_v 51._o history_n of_o the_o two_o luciferian_o touch_v he_o ibid._n how_o long_o he_o live_v ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n his_o write_n ibid._n his_o authority_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n 86_o 87._o hospital_n of_o st._n basil_n at_o caesarea_n 165._o humility_n exhortation_n to_o humility_n 154._o i._o jacobus_n nisibenus_n life_n and_o miracle_n 49._o his_o write_n ibid._n iconium_n metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n 184._o st._n jerom._n his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 4._o jerusalem_n synod_n there_o in_o 335._o for_o the_o dedication_n

plain_o appear_v r._n l._n e_o declare_v himself_n open_o p._n 22._o h._n l._n 8._o r._n suffer_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v p._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o for_o s._n austin_n r._n s._n justin._n p._n 26._o l._n 18._o deal_n noot_n p._n 27._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n for_o the_o best_a r._n a_o masterpiece_n p._n 33._o l._n 12._o r._n so_o that_o p._n 36._o l._n 2._o r._n frenchman_n p._n 37._o l._n 16._o for_o the_o act_n r._n action_n p._n 39_o l._n 33._o r._n retractation_n p._n 41_o l._n 9_o before_o go_v r._n ●e_n p._n 44._o l._n 33._o deal_n so_o that_o p._n 46._o l._n 48._o r._n do_v not_o mean_v p._n 52._o l._n 28._o for_o who_o heracleus_n r._n which_o heraclea_n p._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o last_o by_o p._n 63._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n r._n 2d_o volume_n p._n 65._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o viz._n r._n vir._n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o r._n perception_n p._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o l._n 1._o add_v 459._o to_o vincentius_n of_o cap●●_n p._n 8●_n l._n 8._o for_o doctr●…_n r._n doctor_n p._n 87._o l._n 32._o for_o since_o st._n jerom_n r._n in_o st._n jerom_n p._n 100_o b._n l._n 6._o r._n but_o it_o be_v p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wor●●_n p._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n write_v some_o p._n 116._o l._n 8._o for_o aversation_n r._n aversion_n p._n 122._o l._n 44._o r._n 1672._o in_o octavo_n his_o poem_n l._n 45._o deal_n in_o octavo_n p._n 135._o l._n 4._o r._n pretend_a for_o little_a p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n his_o carriage_n deserve_v p._n 146._o l._n 20._o r._n at_o laciza_n p._n 154._o l._n 10._o for_o honest_a r._n decent_a p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o 41st_o r._n 32d_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o of_o r._n and_o and_o for_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 171._o l._n 28._o r._n his_o custom_n p._n 173_o l._n 2._o for_o likeness_n r._n lightness_n ibid._n l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o hermetical_a r._n eremetical_a p._n 190._o l._n 18._o for_o provocation_n r._n vocation_n p._n 193_o l._n 11_o marg._n note_v from_o bot_n deal_n p._n 198._o l._n 31._o r._n sozomen_n commend_v he_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 222._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o lieutenancy_n r._n vic●ri●●●_n twice_o p._n 238._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n marg._n note_v for_o she_o know_v r._n he_o know_v p._n 241_o l._n 5._o for_o pretend_v r._n supposititious_a p._n 244._o l._n 36._o r._n defamatory_n libel_n p._n 256._o l._n 35._o for_o though_o r._n thought_n p._n 259._o l._n 7._o from_o bot_n after_o be_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n r._n produce_v ibid._n l._n 6._o after_o three_o add_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 94._o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu●_n christ._n p._n 117._o the_o sentence_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n shall_v have_v be_v against_o these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o line_n other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o preface_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o our_o language_n we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n that_o the_o author_n be_v censure_v for_o it_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o expect_v that_o some_o notice_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o great_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o so_o industrious_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o ever_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v command_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o 1682._o to_o make_v such_o submission_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a care_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v take_v to_o get_v full_a approbation_n from_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o every_o volume_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o any_o ignominious_a censure_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o at_o home_n but_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o enemy_n upon_o other_o account_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o any_o other_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v regard_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n misfortune_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o himself_o have_v publish_v another_o not_o long_o before_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o inferior_a presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o contest_v with_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o write_v it_o touch_v m._n the_o meaux_n the_o more_o sensible_o because_o m._n du_n pin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v several_a thing_n in_o his_o translation_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o since_o he_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o without_o expose_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o he_o collect_v several_a bold_a expression_n in_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la and_o exhibit_v a_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n against_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o according_o proceed_v upon_o it_o this_o accusation_n be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n who_o concern_v himself_o so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o diocesan_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v several_a proposition_n and_o to_o mollify_v other_o that_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n entire_o to_o the_o archbishop_n mercy_n how_o great_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o archbishop_n condemnation_n and_o censure_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n with_o m._n du_n pin_n retractation_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n itself_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o histoire_n des_fw-fr ouurage_n des_fw-fr scavans_n have_v print_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o last_o volume_n which_o say_v that_o the_o print_a censure_n condemn_v m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v several_a proposition_n that_o be_v false_a rash_a scandalous_a capable_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o pious_a ear_n tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o tradition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n injurious_a to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o read_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o this_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v second_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n bearing_z date_n april_n 25._o 1693._o which_o say_v that_o the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr acquaint_v the_o court_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o condemn_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a bibliotheca_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n write_v by_o m._n ellies_n du_n pin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n because_o it_o contain_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o the_o afflictive_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o court_n the_o depositary_a of_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o they_o have_v

the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n

they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o z●simus_fw-la z●simus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o

ult_n r._n hymn_n p._n 15._o note_v col._n 1._o l._n 16._o from_o bot_n r._n positive_o say_v so_o p._n 17._o l._n 20._o deal_n justify_v p._n 20._o l._n l._n from_o bot_n for_o 10_o r._n 17_o p._n 23._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n r._n fragment_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 13._o from_o bot_n r._n not_o unworthy_a p._n 24._o l._n 38._o after_o consecrate_a to_o god_n add_v p._n 976._o sermonto_fw-la catechuman_n p._n 25._o not_o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 3._o from_o bot_n for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 38._o l._n 1._o for_o after_o r._n alter_fw-la p._n 49._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n for_o book_n r._n principal_a book_n p._n 50._o l._n 21._o from_o bot_n r._n print_v at_o paris_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o from_o bot_n for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 60._o l._n 42._o deal_n by_o the_o bye_n p._n 61._o l._n ult_n for_o suppose_v r._n supposititious_a p._n 63._o l._n 2._o from_o bot_n r._n that_o come_v first_o provide_v it_o can_v p._n 64._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n fortune_n be_v put_v for_o p._n 65._o l._n 6._o for_o ease_n r._n freedom_n p._n 71._o l._n 8._o for_o the_o consequence_n r._n a_o continuation_n p._n 78._o l._n 32._o deal_n since_o ibid._n l._n 7._o from_o bot_n r._n oblige_v if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o well_o to_o have_v p._n 79._o l._n 10._o for_o wary_a r._n heavy_a p._n 86._o l._n 41._o r._n a_o enumeration_n p._n 90._o l._n 37._o deal_n that_o p._n 9●_n l._n 39_o r._n dignity_n in_o a_o manner_n p._n 125._o l._n 12._o from_o bot_n r._n that_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v a_o spiritual_a p._n 131._o l._n 30._o r._n soul_n i_o write_v while_o i_o be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o dialogue_n p._n 138._o l._n 19_o from_o bot_n for_o the_o letter_n r._n these_o letter_n p._n 144._o l._n 36._o for_o to_o oblige_v r._n of_o oblige_v p._n 150._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n deal_n but._n p._n 153._o l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o that_o it_o be_v r._n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n r._n whereat_o p._n 174._o l._n 32._o for_o find_v r._n form_v p._n 184._o l._n 6._o r._n his_o episcopal_a office_n proper_a name_n mistake_v melania_n p._n 1_o for_o melanius_n pulmannus_fw-la p._n 5._o for_o putmannus_n severianus_n p._n 6._o for_o severnus_n isidore_z for_o isiodore_n passim_fw-la c●tel●lerius_n for_o cotelierius_n passim_fw-la eustathius_n p._n 21._o for_o eustachius_n armenos_n p._n 33._o for_o armenios_n mopsuestia_n for_o mopsuesta_n passim_fw-la apulia_n p._n 72._o for_o apuleia_n asella_n p._n 81._o for_o acella_n vercell●_n p._n 83._o for_o vercelle_n patavionensis_n p._n 84._o for_o patarionensis_n tanis_n p._n 92._o for_o tunis_n euphrata_n p._n 151._o for_o euphratus_n smaller_n mistake_v which_o be_v not_o very_o numerous_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o five_o century_n london_n print_v by_o edw._n jones_n for_o abel_n swal_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n viz._n atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 1_o tichonius_n 2_o leporius_n 2_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 3_o john_n cassian_n 9_o nilus_n abbot_n 17_o the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n 20_o possidius_n 21_o uranius_n 22_o pope_n celestine_n 23_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 27_o marius_n mercator_fw-la 35_o anianus_n 37_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a 38_o nestorius_n heretic_n 40_o john_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n paul_n of_o emisa_n 43_o bishop_n of_o nectorius_n '_o s_o party_n 44_o eutherius_n tyanaeus_n 45_o theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n 46_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o st._n cyril_n '_o s_o party_n 47_o pope_n sixtus_n iii_o 47_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 49_o antoninus_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n 49_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 50_o victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n 50_o caelius_n sedulius_n 50_o philippus_n sidaetes_n 51_o philostorgius_n 52_o nonnus_n 52_o socrates_n scholasticus_n 53_o sozomen_n 54_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n 55_o andreas_n samosatenus_fw-la 80_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o anazarbus_n and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n in_o phoenicia_n 80_o pope_n leo_n i._n 81_o hilary_n of_o arles_n 111_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n 114_o eucherius_n of_o lion_n 117_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la 119_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n 120_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n 121_o victor_n cartennensis_n 121_o s._n prosper_n 122_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o flavianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o write_v letter_n and_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n 138_o several_n lett._n of_o different_a bishop_n 138_o basil_n of_o selucia_n 139_o timotheus_n aelurus_n 141_o chrysippus_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n 141_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 142_o fastidius_n priscus_n 142_o dracontius_n 142_o eudocia_n empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n 142_o tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n 143_o petronius_n bishop_n of_o bononia_n 144_o constantine_n or_o constantius_n 144_o philip_n presbyter_n disciple_n of_o st._n jerome_n 144_o siagrius_n 144_o isaac_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 145_o simeon_n stylites_n senior_n 145_o moschimus_n or_o mochimus_fw-la 145_o asclepius_n peter_n and_o paul_n 145_o salvian_n 146_o arnobius_n junior_n 148_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 148_o salonius_n and_o veranus_n 149_o paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n 149_o musaeus_n presbyt_fw-la of_o marseilles_n 149_o vincentius_n presbyter_n 149_o syrus_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o samuel_n presbyter_n of_o edessa_n 150_o claudianus_n mamertus_n 150_o pastor_n 153_o voconius_n 153_o eutropius_n 153_o evagrius_n 153_o timothy_n 153_o eustathius_n 153_o theodulus_n presbyter_n of_o coelesyria_n 154_o eugenius_n of_o carthage_n 154_o cerealis_n a_o african_a bishop_n 154_o servus_n dei_fw-la 154_o idacius_n 155_o victorius_n of_o acquitain_n 155_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 156_o antipater_n of_o bostra_n 156_o hilarius_n or_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 157_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 159_o faustus_n reiensis_fw-la 161_o ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o 166_o apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n 166_o john_n talaia_n or_o talaida_n 169_o john_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 169_o john_n aegeates_n 169_o victor_n vitensis_n 170_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n 170_o fellix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 172_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n 175_o gelasius_n i_o 175_o anastasius_n ii_o 181_o pascasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la 183_o gennadius_n of_o marseilles_n 185_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n 187_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la 187_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 188_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 430._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v precedent_n to_o or_o follow_v after_o this_o council_n 191_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_a coun-council_n 218_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z hold_v in_o 439._o 243_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n 243_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 246_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n 246_o the_o council_n of_o anjou_n 247_o the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n 248_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 459._o 248._o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n to_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n 248_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 248_o the_o council_n of_o vennes_n 249_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a._n acacius_n of_o beraea_n 43_o acacius_n of_o melitina_n 47_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n 138_o aegeates_n 169_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n 187_o agapetus_n 138_o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n 44_o alypius_n 47_o anastasius_n 181_o

of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o i●●_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o trea●●●e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v

rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constanti●e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o ●●●yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o ●rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o c●sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o compose●_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o

or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n

four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o hundred_o forty_o six_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n to_o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o the_o pareni_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v retreat_v theodoret_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n marcian_n who_o succeed_v he_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o restore_v theodoret_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o cyrus_n he_o then_o write_v many_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o to_o return_v they_o thanks_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o or_o to_o make_v they_o some_o part_n of_o a_o mean_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n and_o asparus_fw-la the_o consul_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o letter_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a letter_n of_o theodoret_n the_o other_o which_o contain_v nothing_o historical_a be_v either_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o some_o festival_n or_o letter_n of_o consolation_n thanks_o recommendation_n and_o congratulation_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n recommend_v the_o orthodox_n banish_v from_o carthage_n in_o 442._o the_o forty_o second_o and_z four_z following_z be_v write_v to_o obtain_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o country_n the_o payment_n of_o which_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o wicked_a excommunicate_v bishop_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o seventy_o eighth_n show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n near_o adjoin_v to_o persia_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n theodoret_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o humility_n these_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o ●ender_a letter_n valuable_a for_o they_o be_v short_a plain_a neat_n elegant_a civil_a pleasant_a full_a of_o matter_n wit_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o further_a description_n of_o theodoret_n what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o life_n the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o his_o conversation_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o his_o conduct_n hitherto_o that_o though_o he_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n he_o never_o maintain_v his_o error_n he_o always_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o never_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o never_o disapprove_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o give_v advice_n to_o nestorius_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o use_v it_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o will_v approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o so_o orthodox_n and_o exact_a term_n that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n s._n cyril_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o he_o also_o accuse_v all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o after_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n which_o because_o theodoret_n approve_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n why_o then_o shall_v theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o m._n mercator_n rail_v on_o theodoret_n and_o find_v error_n in_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o consequence_n which_o theodoret_n disow_v and_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o m._n mercator_n extract_v his_o error_n as_o to_o the_o author_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n or_o since_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v because_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n or_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n we_o shall_v find_v man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n all_o his_o hearer_n at_o antioch_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n s._n l●●_n be_v a_o apologist_n for_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n declare_v he_o innocent_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o retractation_n but_o only_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o defend_v he_o against_o calumny_n but_o his_o best_a defence_n be_v his_o write_n themselves_o his_o protestation_n declaration_n explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n without_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o theodoret_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o wasof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v too_o famous_a and_o too_o common_a to_o be_v unknown_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o pelagian_a principle_n since_o he_o own_v that_o death_n our_o propensity_n to_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o also_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n he_o follow_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o opinion_n he_o join_v himself_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o version_n only_o it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1573._o and_o at_o paris_n 1608._o also_o at_o collen_n 1567._o 1617._o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v these_o collection_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o side_n this_o edition_n be_v dispose_v into_o 4_o ●ol_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o f._n garner_n a_o little_a while_n since_o have_v add_v a_o 5_o vol._n print_v in_o 1684._o this_o last_o contain_v beside_o the_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o 4_o dissertation_n of_o f._n garner_n upon_o the_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o dialogue_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o theodoret_n a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o collection_n of_o piece_n which_o f._n lupus_n have_v print_v in_o 1682._o a_o treatise_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentile_n collect_v

or_o believe_v to_o be_v dictate_v or_o publish_v by_o he_o these_o word_n be_v find_v exact_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o consulship_n of_o vivian_n and_o foelix_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o ado_n viennensis_n have_v take_v that_o passage_n as_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n and_o trithemius_n have_v take_v it_o from_o gennadius_n but_o ado_n give_v s._n prosper_n the_o title_n of_o a_o secretary_n notarius_fw-la to_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n that_o m._n anthelmi_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o assert_v this_o paradox_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v write_v by_o s._n prosper_n for_o confirmation_n he_o compare_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o that_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileja_n with_o some_o place_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o think_v that_o he_o find_v a_o entire_a conformity_n of_o style_n in_o they_o he_o add_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v secretary_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o consult_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v secretary_n to_o pelagius_n ii_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n write_v nothing_o almost_o themselves_o but_o have_v secretary_n to_o write_v for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o m._n anthelmi_n ground_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v support_v by_o a_o mere_a hear-say_n relate_v by_o gennadius_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o real_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o speak_v before_o of_o pope_n leo_n chap._n 70._o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o express_a term_n the_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o think_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o his_o write_n now_o when_o a_o author_n speak_v affirmative_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o report_v it_o upon_o hear-say_n only_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o from_o that_o wherein_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 84._o epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la leonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n likewise_o of_o s._n leo_n etc._n etc._n be_v gennadius_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o chap._n 84._o and_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o be_v gennadius_n and_o what●is_o add_v for_o after_o that_o gennadius_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o grace_n some_o body_n have_v add_v this_o prosper_n have_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o s._n austin_n '_o s_z book_n als●_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n follow_v this_o addition_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v gennadius_n they_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o text_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o addition_n 2._o the_o way_n in_o which_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la leon●s_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a addition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la the_o word_n qu●q●●_n refer_v to_o the_o precede_a addition_n hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la prosper_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o genuine_a text_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la veer_fw-la cassiani_fw-la &_o prosperi_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la fu●runt_fw-la i●_n aliquibus_fw-la contrariae_fw-la sibi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n and_o prosper_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n who_o will_v say_v after_o this_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n also_o &_o c_o it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o last_o phrase_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o precedent_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o dislike_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o gennadius_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n whence_o be_v it_o take_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v since_o the_o same_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la from_o hence_o some_o person_n take_v they_o to_o add_v they_o here_o to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n chap._n 84._o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v either_o that_o marcellinus_n have_v take_v this_o place_n from_o gennadius_n or_o some_o body_n have_v take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o marcellinus_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n the_o first_o be_v very_o unlikely_a marcellinus_n do_v not_o use_v to_o copy_n out_o gennadius_n we_o must_v then_o hold_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o marcellinus_n this_o be_v so_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o common_a rumour_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o leo._n for_o as_o for_o ado_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o he_o say_v from_o marcellinus_n and_o beside_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o honorius_n of_o augustodowm_fw-la and_o trithemius_n who_o have_v copy_v the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o chap._n 84._o out_o of_o gennadius_n book_n there_o be_v likewise_o very_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o title_n of_o secretary_n or_o notary_n which_o ado_n have_v give_v to_o prosper_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la for_o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v the_o title_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o notarius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o notary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o letter_n but_o those_o who_o keep_v they_o carry_v they_o publish_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o register_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 25_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o dulcitius_n the_o notary_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 2d_o council_z of_o ephesus_z to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o it_o dionysius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n ep._n 46._o be_v call_v romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la notarius_fw-la tiburtius_n secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sign_v the_o letter_n to_o flavian_n under_o that_o title_n tiburtius_n notarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o tiburtius_n the_o notary_n by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o reverend_a lord_n the_o pope_n have_v publish_v these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n also_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n prosper_n be_v a_o notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo._n and_o likewise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o correction_n that_o m._n the_o abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v make_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o ado_n by_o 2_o mss._n in_o m._n colbert_n library_n this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o notary_n have_v write_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o only_o that_o he_o set_v they_o out_o a_o quo_fw-la editae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o office_n of_o s._n jerom_n with_o pope_n damasus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v perform_v the_o same_o office_n with_o s._n leo._n there_o have_v be_v pope_n who_o have_v write_v for_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o write_v for_o example_n pelagius_n ii_o have_v need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n gregory_n

the_o church_n also_o in_o her_o prayer_n give_v thanks_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n request_v perseverance_n for_o they_o and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n for_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o way_n and_o live_v after_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n since_o all_o critic_n agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n indeed_o they_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n but_o that_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o work_n to_o the_o same_o author_n f._n quesnel_n bring_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o prove_v it_o s._n leo_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v as_o in_o s._n leo_n work_n sometime_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a 2._o he_o produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o find_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o mark_v out_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo._n 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o african_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n mention_v his_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v how_o much_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o style_n agree_v better_a to_o a_o roman_a than_o a_o african_a and_o because_o he_o promote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o condemn_v pelagius_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o some_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o s._n stephen_n in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o attribute_v this_o work_n to_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o style_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o father_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o print_a book_n prosper_n episcopus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la virgini_fw-la demetriadi_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n demetrias_n be_v apparent_o add_v since_o s._n prosper_n never_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n austin_n although_o he_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o which_o s._n prosper_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v last_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_a pelagius_n but_o s._n prosper_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n these_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n m._n anthelmi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v s._n prosper_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o compare_v several_a long_a piece_n of_o this_o letter_n with_o s._n prosper_n write_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o lucky_a about_o this_o piece_n than_o about_o the_o former_a book_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o last_o argument_n of_o f._n quesnel_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v upon_o nor_o discuss_v since_o s._n prosper_n have_v say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n prima_fw-la either_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n or_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n he_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o african_n after_o zosimus_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o trouble_n we_o must_v own_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o will_v tarry_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o familiarity_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o yet_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o confute_v it_o solid_o by_o pretend_v that_o demetrias_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o anastasius_n platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n be_v distinct_a from_o demetrias_n the_o epithet_n ancilla_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o a_o virgin_n as_o a_o marry_a woman_n the_o take_v away_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o follow_v that_o termination_n last_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v the_o foundress_n of_o s._n stephen_n church_n demetrias_n but_o why_o do_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o trifle_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n be_v write_v against_o those_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o against_o those_o other_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pelagian_o although_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n oppose_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o discover_v this_o to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n ch._n 10._o of_o some_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o deny_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n yet_o retain_v this_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n be_v mean_v of_o some_o moderate_a and_o counterfeit_n pelagian_o as_o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n have_v retain_v this_o maxim_n with_o a_o design_n to_o revive_v all_o the_o other_o pelagian_a error_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o own_v among_o the_o orthodox_n but_o deny_v among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vulnera_fw-la faterentur_fw-la inter_fw-la suos_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quod_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pravaricatio_fw-la solis_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la obfuit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n nor_o to_o those_o other_o person_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o they_o do_v sincere_o condemn_v they_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v no_o party_n nor_o have_v any_o alliance_n with_o the_o pelagian_o they_o be_v then_o the_o pelagian_o in_o disguise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o make_v false_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o design_n of_o revive_v all_o their_o error_n by_o put_v some_o of_o they_o in_o disguise_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o julian_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pretend_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o s._n leo_n hinder_v s._n sixtus_n from_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v write_v to_o demetrias_n against_o the_o pelagian_o because_o pelagius_n have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o that_o virgin_n and_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o julian_n and_o may_v have_v a_o familiarity_n with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v her_o noble_a birth_n and_o virtue_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o action_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o humility_n first_o towards_o man_n and_o next_o towards_o god_n this_o last_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o whole_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o

and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o

assure_v they_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n whereupon_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o proclus_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o chief_o because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n write_v on_o his_o part_n to_o maximus_n that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o carriage_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o deacon_n back_o again_o when_o his_o write_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o proposition_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reject_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o to_o be_v assault_v be_v assemble_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n in_o 436_o or_o 437_o they_o write_v three_o letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n the_o one_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o other_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n they_o humble_o represent_v to_o this_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o write_n or_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n that_o this_o great_a man_n 2._o facund_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o five_o year_n together_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o flavian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v have_v 14._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 14._o some_o expression_n which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o work_v of_o theodorus_n last_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v this_o accusation_n be_v troublesome_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o proclus_n they_o commend_v his_o book_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o live_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v their_o attempt_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n theodorus_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o receive_v any_o reproof_n who_o be_v always_o commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o write_v 10000_o volume_n to_o confute_v they_o they_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o those_o of_o theodorus_n in_o ignatius_n eustathius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n flavian_n diodorus_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o atticus_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o condemn_v theodorus_n we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v take_v especial_o if_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n last_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n they_o say_v that_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o proclus_n letter_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a contest_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 8._o fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n some_o place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o where_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n plain_o in_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n particular_o in_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o proclus_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o serve_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v involve_v several_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o fate_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o defender_n or_o nestorius_n so_o victorious_a who_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v themselves_o curse_v with_o the_o such_o bishop_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o theodorus_n have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v their_o error_n more_o plain_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o proclus_n what_o a_o stir_v some_o person_n begin_v to_o make_v in_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o encounter_v 29._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 29._o those_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o active_a to_o further_o and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n also_o give_v they_o a_o very_a civil_a answer_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n that_o his_o deacon_n theodorus_n have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 22._o facund_a l._n 8._o c._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o reject_v these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o false_a or_o erroneous_a without_o name_v the_o author_n last_o although_o s._n cyril_n open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o proclus_n that_o he_o approve_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v the_o false_a proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o memory_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o 5._o act_n conc._n 5._o coll._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o proclus_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n upon_o such_o point_n of_o the_o history_n as_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o follow_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n this_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n advice_n when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n saint_n celestine_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n refer_v to_o his_o council_n by_o both_o party_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o shall_v certify_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n within_o ten_o

day_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exccommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v another_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 11._o anno._n 430._o the_o pope_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o celebrate_v a_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mention_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n by_o possidonius_fw-la saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o nestorius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v date_v novem._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o resolve_v to_o call_v this_o council_n till_o he_o know_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n have_v decree_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v advice_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n before_o yea_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o emperor_n design_n in_o call_v the_o council_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o rectify_v the_o pope_n sentence_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodosius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o presidency_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o s._n cyril_n do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o some_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v entrust_v he_o whole_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o nestorius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o assist_v at_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n on_o purpose_n to_o it_o who_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n shall_v assist_v with_o they_o at_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n to_o he_o which_o he_o late_o give_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n celestine_n have_v commissioned_n s._n cyril_n before_o the_o council_n but_o after_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n philip_n on_o purpose_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z action_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o celestine_n liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n give_v he_o also_o the_o same_o title_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o subscription_n by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v bear_v that_o title_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o deputy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o his_o default_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o they_o but_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n in_o which_o saint_n cyril_n become_v a_o petitioner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n cyril_n preside_v since_o in_o his_o absence_n juvenal_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o rash_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o not_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o s._n cyril_n hold_v it_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n but_o also_o several_a other_o orthodox_n bishop_n oppose_v it_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v soon_o arrive_v and_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o his_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o and_o order_v all_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v nestorius_n enemy_n and_o one_o who_o he_o have_v object_v against_o for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o nestorius_n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rashness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o condemn_v he_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o nothing_o but_o passion_n he_o cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n nestorius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v come_v and_o the_o council_n be_v full_a that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o enemy_n only_o these_o excuse_n appear_v reasonable_a st._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o like_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n theophilus_n accept_v the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o s._n isidore_n of_o damaita_n reprove_v s._n cyril_n for_o tell_v he_o that_o several_a person_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o at_o the_o tragedy_n which_o he_o have_v act_v at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o this_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o revenge_v his_o private_a quarrel_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o eternal_a discord_n among_o christian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o isidore_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o kindness_n gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o conduct_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theophilus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o second_o scourge_n of_o alexandria_n the_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o more_o clear_o that_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v hurry_v by_o passion_n that_o they_o great_o aim_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o in_o their_o first_o session_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n twice_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n cyril_n letter_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n nestorius_n write_n and_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n be_v ever_o any_o business_n conclude_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o least_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n require_v

disturb_v they_o but_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o the_o monk_n enter_v in_o again_o tell_v eutyches_n of_o it_o who_o immediate_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o summons_n to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n since_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n that_o they_o still_o urge_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o always_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o write_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v octob._n 17._o and_o frame_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o citation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o memnon_n clerk_n memnon_n sexton_n or_o church_n clerk_n the_o sacristan_n and_o two_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n eutyches_n send_v abraamius_fw-la the_o priest_n with_o three_o deacon_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n to_o flavian_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n flavian_n iu._n act._n iu._n hear_v this_o excuse_n say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v off_o this_o business_n till_o he_o be_v well_o abraamius_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o answer_n for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v put_v any_o question_n to_o he_o flavian_n reply_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o time_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n that_o several_a person_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o thing_n that_o eutyches_n have_v vent_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o nestorius_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o error_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v it_o that_o if_o he_o own_v it_o and_o will_v condemn_v it_o the_o synod_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v never_o teach_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a in_o sum_n that_o he_o have_v know_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o but_o can_v not_o but_o hearken_v to_o so_o zealous_a a_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o several_a time_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o accusation_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o union_n this_o conference_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o flavian_n and_o the_o messenger_n from_o eutyches_n the_o next_o day_n be_v wednesday_n nou._n 17._o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o meet_v memnon_n who_o have_v be_v v._n act._n v._n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o summon_v eutyches_n a_o three_o time_n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n to_o agree_v to_o agree_v consent_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n and_o to_o all_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v speak_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o now_o or_o no_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o several_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o error_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o afterward_o retract_v they_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n memnon_n add_v to_o his_o relation_n that_o have_v urge_v eutyches_n to_o come_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o obtain_v some_o time_n of_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o expect_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n that_o on_o monday_n next_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n this_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o deputy_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o inquire_v whether_o eutyches_n have_v send_v any_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o abbot_n martin_n and_o fa●stus_n have_v receive_v a_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n but_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o abbot_n job_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v soon_o bring_v they_o one_o to_o sign_n that_o immanuel_n and_o abraam_n have_v receive_v no_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n insist_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v eutyches_n but_o nevertheless_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o time_n he_o desire_v and_o defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o monday_n november_n 24._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o business_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v vi_o act._n vi_o on_o saturnay_n nou._n 22_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o summon_v such_o person_n before_o the_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o eutyches_n viz._n narses_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n his_o friend_n constantinus_n a_o deacon_n and_o eutyches_n chancellor_n and_o eleusinius_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o monastery_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o they_o give_v eusebius_n leave_v to_o summon_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o mamas_n and_o theophilus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v eutyches_n say_v and_o request_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v upon_o oath_n mamas_n be_v absent_a but_o theophilus_n be_v there_o and_o own_a that_o eutyches_n have_v ask_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o narses_n maximus_n and_o other_o monk_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o who_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o term_n con-substantial_a be_v mention_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o mamas_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o inquire_v of_o eutyches_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o own_v it_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n but_o eutyches_n answer_v they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o godhead_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nature_n let_v they_o depose_v i_o if_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n then_o theophilus_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o relate_v these_o thing_n at_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o to_o summon_v eutyches_n only_o mamas_n be_v also_o sudden_o return_v excuse_v himself_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o what_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v be_v true_a the_o day_n on_o which_o eutyches_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n be_v come_v eusebius_n vii_o act._n vii_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n first_o appear_v then_o they_o send_v to_o search_v for_o eutyches_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o after_o much_o enquiry_n john_n a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o

he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o monk_n to_o burn_v his_o house_n last_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o company_n of_o churchman_n to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o flee_v from_o they_o that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o destroy_v he_o the_o three_o petition_n be_v present_v by_o athanasius_n s._n cyril_n nephew_n he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hardly_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o chrysaphius_n and_o to_o buy_v their_o liberty_n of_o he_o very_o dear_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v money_n at_o use_n which_o have_v ruin_v they_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v leave_v alone_a overwhelm_v with_o debt_n that_o dioscorus_n to_o complete_a his_o ruin_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o house_n at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o have_v throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v any_o person_n give_v he_o relief_n that_o he_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n and_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o beggary_n the_o four_o petition_n be_v of_o a_o layman_n call_v sophronius_n who_o accuse_v dioscorus_n not_o only_o for_o not_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o against_o a_o officer_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v carry_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o of_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o sophronius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n then_o they_o depute_v certain_a person_n to_o summon_v he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n as_o to_o other_o fresh_a accusation_n the_o bishop_n who_o summon_v he_o show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o because_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o general_a disgrace_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o ought_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a he_o ought_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o innocency_n dioscorus_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v that_o be_v new_a when_o they_o have_v certify_v the_o council_n that_o dioscorus_n will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o pascasinus_n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o by_o the_o examination_n make_v in_o the_o first_o assembly_n as_o by_o what_o have_v already_o pass_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o priest_n eutyches_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n his_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v pardon_v the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o since_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o dioscorus_n because_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a crime_n in_o not_o suffer_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o same_o lenity_n as_o other_o bishop_n but_o since_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n dare_v to_o excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n be_v summon_v three_o time_n although_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o very_o great_a crime_n and_o have_v receive_v person_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v into_o his_o communion_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v the_o legate_n leo_n archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o let_v all_o the_o council_n judge_v now_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o dioscorus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n anatolius_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n follow_v pascasinus_n sentence_n give_v one_o after_o another_o their_o vote_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n then_o the_o council_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o motive_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o pascasinus_n sentence_n they_o also_o send_v another_o relation_n of_o they_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n then_o they_o certify_v dioscorus_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o they_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o private_a write_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o commissioner_n be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v octob._n 17._o they_o begin_v it_o with_o iu._n act_n iu._n read_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o the_o first_o action_n they_o also_o read_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o about_o defer_v the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v of_o the_o council_n what_o they_o have_v decree_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n to_o deliver_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o also_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a declare_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n s._n leo_n legate_n have_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n in_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o division_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v thus_o that_o his_o country_n have_v always_o be_v free_a from_o controversy_n and_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n with_o simplicity_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n do_v contradict_v s._n leo_n exposition_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n believe_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n particular_o they_o make_v several_a acclamation_n in_o common_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o seleucia_n the_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o berytus_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n five_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o deprive_v shall_v be_v restore_v because_o they_o have_v sign_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o commissioner_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n which_o they_o have_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o they_o demand_v and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o several_a time_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v they_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n answer_n but_o at_o last_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n word_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v

5._o r._n he_o be_v l._n 11._o revive_v r._n review_v p._n 224._o l._n 23_o from_o bottom_n after_o council_n r._n as_o he_o tell_v he_o l._n 17._o r._n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o which_o l._n 6._o putebli_fw-la r._n puteoli_n p._n 227._o l._n 20._o tho._n domnus_n r._n though_o domnus_n l._n 21._o r._n libinianus_n p._n 231._o l._n 38._o deal_n the._n p._n 235._o l._n 28._o r._n the_o emperor_n p._n 236._o l._n 6._o constantinople_n r._n constantine_n l._n 27._o from_o bott_a r._n the_o regulation_n p._n 237._o l._n 2._o deal_n to_o he_o l._n 26._o tribulation_n r._n craft_n p._n 240._o l._n 16._o from_o bot_n r._n oblige_v they_o p._n 243._o l._n 3._o from_o bott_a repetitia_fw-la r._n repitita_fw-la p._n 245._o l._n 21._o è._fw-la r._n est_fw-la p._n 248._o l._n 16._o r._n by_o 82._o p._n 249._o l._n 3._o venice_n r._n vennes_n l._n 17._o deal_n not_o l._n 14._o from_o bott_a as_o r._n of_o l._n 2._o conolano_n r._n coriolano_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o abel_n swal_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n sancti_fw-la justini_n martyris_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la item_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la tatiani_n oratio_fw-la &_o hermias_n graec._n latin_n cum_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la &_o indicibus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la optim_fw-la paris_n folio_n q._n septinii_n florent_fw-la tertulliani_n opera_fw-la ad_fw-la vetustis_fw-la exemp_n fidem_fw-la sedulo_fw-la emandata_fw-la diligentia_fw-la nic._n rigaltii_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la integris_fw-la &_o varior_fw-la commentariis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la adject_n lutetiae_n paris_n folio_n s._n caecil_n cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o illustrata_fw-la per_fw-la joannem_fw-la oxoniensem_fw-la episcop_n accedunt_fw-la annales_n cyprianici_fw-la per_fw-la joannem_fw-la cestriensem_fw-la itemque_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la annexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la cyprianicae_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n folio_n clementis_fw-la alexandrii_fw-la opera_fw-la graecè_fw-la &_o latinè_n quae_fw-la extant_a post_fw-la d._n heinsii_n recens_fw-la &_o doctiss._n annot._n accedunt_fw-la emendation_n frider._n sylburgi_n juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n folio_n joan._n launoii_n epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la octo_fw-la partibus_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la simul_fw-la editae_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la indices_fw-la quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n cantabr_n folio_n s._n patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la st._n barnabae_n hermae_fw-la sr._n clementis_fw-la s._n ignatii_n &_o polycarpi_n opera_fw-la gr._n lat._n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la j._n bapt._n cotellerii_n cui_fw-la subjicitus_fw-la joan._n pearsoni_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la ignatii_n etc._n etc._n folio_n now_o in_o the_o press_n of_o which_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n will_v short_o be_v give_v ludou._n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la historicae_fw-la quarto_fw-la edmundi_fw-la richerii_fw-la doct._n paris_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la libri_fw-la iu_o nunquam_fw-la ante_fw-la hâc_fw-la editi_fw-la quarto_fw-la phillippi_n a_o limborch_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la cum_fw-la erudito_fw-la judaeo_n quarto_n novum_n jesus_n christi_fw-la testamentum_fw-la interpret_v sebastiano_n castellione_n addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la loca_fw-la parallela_fw-la s._n script_n octavo_fw-la amst._n novum_n d._n n._n j._n c._n testamentum_fw-la à_fw-la sebastiano_n castellione_n latin_a redditum_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la gr._n in_fw-la quo_fw-la selecti_fw-la versiculi_fw-la 1900_o continens_fw-la omnes_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n test._n asteriscis_fw-la notantur_fw-la auctore_fw-la johan_n leusden_n amst._n duodecimo_fw-la book_n late_o print_v at_o london_n for_o abel_n swal_n and_o tim._n child_n jacobi_n rohaulti_fw-la tractatus_fw-la physicus_fw-la latin_a donatus_fw-la par_fw-fr theo._n bonetum_n cum_fw-la amadversion_n antonius_fw-la ●e_v grand_fw-fr cui_fw-la accessit_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rohaulti_fw-la de_fw-la arte_fw-la mechanica_fw-la tractatus_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la è_fw-la gallico_n sermone_fw-la latinè_n factus_fw-la multis_fw-la figuris_fw-la aeneis_fw-la illustr_n 8vo_fw-la justi_n lipsii_n roma_fw-la illustrata_fw-la sive_fw-la antiquitatum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la breviarium_fw-la &_o georgii_n fabricii_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la nova_fw-la collatio_fw-la ex_fw-la nova_fw-la recensione_n ant._n thysii_n cui_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la editione_n justi_n lipsii_n tractatus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la de_fw-fr scripturá_fw-fr pecuniâ_fw-la nominibus_fw-la conviviis_fw-la censu_fw-la &_o anno_fw-la veterum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la cum_fw-la figuris_fw-la aeneis_fw-la octavo_fw-la et_fw-la authores_fw-la classici_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_fw-la juxta_fw-la edition_n parisiens_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_n delphini_n viz._n caii_n julii_n caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a interpretatione_n &_o notis_fw-la illustravit_fw-la joan._n goduinus_n professor_n regius_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n octavo_fw-la q._n horatij_n flacci_fw-la poemata_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_fw-la illustravit_fw-la petrus_n rodelins_n octavo_fw-la cornelius_n nepos_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la excellentium_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n nicolai_n courtin_n octavo_fw-la p._n virgilii_fw-la maronis_fw-la opera_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la carolus_n ruaeus_n octavo_fw-la p._n terentii_fw-la afri_fw-la comaediae_fw-la cum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n nicolai_n cami._n et_fw-la sub_fw-la praelo_fw-la titus_n lucretius_n carus_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustrat_fw-la curâ_fw-la tho._n creech_n oxon._n coll._n omn._n anim._n socius_fw-la 8vo_fw-la c._n valerii_n catulli_n sex_n aur._n propertii_fw-la &_o albii_n tibuli_fw-la opera_fw-la omnia_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la phil._n silvius_n octavo_n c._n crispi_n sallustii_fw-la opera_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la d._n crispinus_n octavo_fw-la eutropii_n breviarium_fw-la historiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la mcxix_o interpr_fw-la &_o notis_n illustr_n anna_n tanaquil_n fabri_fw-la filia_fw-la octavo_fw-la theatrum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la contain_v the_o prospect_n of_o their_o majesty_n castle_n and_o palace_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a town_n and_o college_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a abbey_n church_n and_o convent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n all_o very_o true_o draw_v and_o very_o fine_o engrave_v on_o copper_n and_o print_v on_o royal-paper_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o each_o place_n by_o john_n sleezer_n captain_n of_o the_o artillery_n company_n and_o surveyor_n of_o their_o majesty_n store_n in_o scotland_n vol._n 1._o folio_n some_o book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n camden_n britania_n new_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o large_a and_o very_o considerable_a addition_n viz._n mr._n selden_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n note_n and_o correction_n a_o account_n of_o the_o discovery_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o mr._n camden_n death_n draw_v from_o the_o print_a history_n of_o particular_a county_n and_o the_o mss._n collection_n of_o divers_a curious_a person_n a_o account_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o university_n college_n school_n coin_n and_o building_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n with_o large_a sheetmap_n of_o every_o county_n contain_v all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n with_o the_o road_n exact_o mark_v out_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n all_o new_a engrave_v by_o the_o best_a workman_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o last_o survey_n and_o correct_v by_o mr._n robert_n morden_n folio_n novum_n testamentum_fw-la j._n c._n graecè_fw-la cum_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la verbor_fw-la resolut_a opera_fw-la caroli_n hool_n sub_fw-la praelo_fw-la the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n english_v by_o several_a hand_n will_v be_v publish_v at_o michaelmas-term_n 1693._o horace_n make_v english_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o monsieur_n d'acier_n in_o prose_n with_o his_o note_n translate_v correct_v and_o improve_v by_o several_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anacreontis_fw-la teli_fw-la carmina_fw-la plurimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la hactenus_fw-la mendis_fw-la purgavit_fw-la metra_fw-la restituit_fw-la notisque_fw-la illustravit_fw-la wilhel_n baxterus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjiciuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la anacreontica_n carmina_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la odariis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la poetriae_fw-la sapphus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la anacreontis_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o interpretat_fw-la latin_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixth_z century_n london_n print_v by_o f._n collins_n for_o abel_n swal_n and_o cim_o child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a

question_n of_o rusticus_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o bonosus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v it_o the_o four_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v invisible_a as_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v justus_n bishop_n of_o urgellum_n who_o publish_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o very_o clear_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o other_o brethren_n be_v call_v hebrides_n and_o elpides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o justus_n upon_o the_o canticle_n st._n isidore_n have_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o it_o in_o it_o he_o expound_v very_o succinct_o and_o clear_o the_o canticle_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachery_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v supposititious_a aprigius_fw-la aprigius_n bishop_n of_o beia_n in_o portugal_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n say_z isidore_z of_o sevil_n have_v explain_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n he_o have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o noble_a style_n he_o aprigius_fw-la aprigius_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o have_v succeed_v betterin_o it_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o do_v also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theodius_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 540._o at_o present_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n aretas_n aretas_n aretas_n this_o aretas_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o andrew_n of_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o commentary_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n zacharias_n scholasticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mitylena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n about_o matter_n rather_o mitylena_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n philosophical_a then_o theological_a the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o philosopher_n who_o believe_v it_o eternal_a these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n cyrillus_n monk_n of_o scythopolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n euthymus_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o surius_n at_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a scythopolis_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n church_n publish_v by_o mr._n cotelerius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o cyril_n but_o as_o it_o be_v amend_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o metaphrastes_n this_o life_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o contain_v many_o historical_a circumstance_n very_o remarkable_a facundus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n in_o afric_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o justinian_n will_v extort_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o facundus_n facundus_n chapter_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o before_o vigilius_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n when_o this_o pope_n be_v come_v facundus_n assist_v at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v he_o make_v extract_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n in_o great_a haste_n the_o emperor_n not_o allow_v he_o but_o seven_o day_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n though_o there_o happen_v two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v festival_n this_o facundus_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o twelve_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o approve_v also_o of_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v after_o this_o he_o remark_n that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o eutychian_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o origenian_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o attack_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o have_v consult_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v indirect_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o catholic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o the_o last_o do_v not_o formal_o enough_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n here_o he_o remark_n en_fw-fr passant_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o other_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n without_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v also_o against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o one_o nature_n compound_v as_o they_o affirm_v he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o julius_n and_o st._n cyril_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o sentiment_n by_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o push_v these_o thing_n yet_o further_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o admit_v but_o one_o compound_a nature_n favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o facundus_n have_v discover_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o book_n undertake_v in_o the_o second_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o free_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v

letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v against_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o precede_a constitution_n that_o the_o council_n believe_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n he_o enlarge_v much_o less_o upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o theodorus_n from_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v before_o and_o say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret._n last_o he_o anathematize_n theodorus_n the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v himself_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a this_o be_v the_o last_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o east_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 558_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n pelagius_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v back_o from_o banishment_n he_o have_v endure_v for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o condemn_v they_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n the_o emperor_n spare_v not_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o cause_v reparatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o primasius_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n who_o present_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o man_n persecute_v the_o african_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o illyria_n the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n benenatus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n defend_v they_o and_o even_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o benenatus_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n where_o only_o some_o deacon_n and_o priest_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n who_o for_o the_o most_o be_v banish_v the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n resist_v long_o enough_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o gaul_n there_o be_v none_o almost_o but_o dacus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o as_o he_o have_v follow_v vigilius_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o abandon_v the_o cause_n he_o yield_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o liguria_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n fear_v no_o persecution_n from_o the_o emperor_n maintain_v the_o three_o chapter_n with_o much_o boldness_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o very_a small_a consequence_n for_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o why_o be_v they_o defend_v with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n those_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o council_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o why_o do_v they_o condemn_v why_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v why_o do_v they_o persecute_v one_o another_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o theodorus_n have_v never_o invent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v never_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n than_o many_o holy_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o attend_v frivolous_a dispute_n many_o great_a person_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o force_v away_o last_o then_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v scandalize_v with_o see_v such_o a_o deadly_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o great_a animosity_n among_o its_o pastor_n if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v at_o the_o bottom_n those_o who_o condemn_v or_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n very_o intricate_a and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a ●nd_n knotty_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o what_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v envelop_v now_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o those_o passion_n which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o more_o sound_o than_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o prejudice_n make_v we_o engage_v with_o some_o warmth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a contest_v neither_o have_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n how_o the_o church_n stand_v effect_v with_o respect_n to_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o try_v to_o say_v something_o about_o it_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o most_o reasonable_a without_o oblige_v any_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o our_o judgement_n first_o as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o very_o harsh_a expression_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o admit_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o as_o he_o write_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o expression_n shall_v be_v pardon_v he_o especial_o since_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o other_o author_n and_o he_o in_o other_o place_n profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o his_o person_n suppose_v that_o his_o dogme_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v manifest_a impiety_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v he_o after_o his_o death_n who_o decease_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v proper_o speak_v condemn_v nor_o absolve_v the_o dead_a i._n e._n remove_v they_o from_o or_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o office_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v or_o grant_v this_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o respect_n or_o hatred_n be_v due_a to_o their_o memory_n by_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o or_o by_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o anathematise_v during_o their_o life_n by_o put_v their_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o cause_v their_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n can_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v the_o dead_a by_o restore_v they_o to_o or_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v no_o true_a communion_n but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n be_v for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o human_a and_o natural_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o that_o reputation_n wherewith_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o than_o be_v it_o also_o just_a to_o suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o continue_v under_o reproach_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a person_n to_o enjoy_v that_o reputation_n which_o he_o never_o deserve_v i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a we_o shall_v declare_v for_o the_o

archdeacon_n order_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 130._o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 161._o particular_a chapel_n when_o permit_v and_o upon_o what_o condition_n 111_o charinus_n false_a history_n of_o he_o 106_o church_n consecrate_a by_o the_o arian_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v anew_o 160._o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o old_a one_o 48._o consecration_n of_o church_n 86._o divers_a regulation_n in_o church_n government_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n hormisdas_n labour_n for_o their_o reunion_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o east_n with_o a_o memoire_fw-fr of_o instruction_n 10._o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n hinder_v the_o union_n 11._o it_o be_v make_v at_o last_o 12_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o priest_n 123._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v to_o fetch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o respect_n 152_o clerk_n divers_a rule_n concern_v clerk_n 127_o 128._o they_o ought_v to_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o be_v modest_o clad_v 111._o rank_a of_o seniority_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o clerk_n ibid._n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 112._o clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n 118._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v 116._o if_o they_o travel_v without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 116._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n nor_o to_o summon_v any_o before_o he_o 111_o 112_o 116._o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o young_a clerk_n 122_o clotilda_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n radegond_a her_o excess_n reprimand_v 158_o 159_o clovis_n his_o baptism_n 6_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n st._n gregory_n remit_v a_o affair_n to_o he_o 77_o communion_n of_o stranger_n what_o it_o be_v 110_o 111_o council_n respect_n due_a to_o general_n council_n 76._o usefulness_n of_o provincial_a council_n ibid._n provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n 12._o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 9_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o be_v punish_v 114_o 116_o 125_o constantius_n sacristan_n lamp_n light_a 99_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o 31._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n try_v again_o 33_o ecclesiastical_a course_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a office_n 63_o custom_n of_o church_n they_o be_v different_a it_o be_v permit_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o choose_v those_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o establish_v in_o england_n 92_o creation_n if_o god_n create_v all_o creature_n or_o no_o 19_o creed_n why_o so_o call_v 19_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 111_o paschal_n cycle_n compose_v by_o victor_n 55._o by_o denys_n exiguus_fw-la 42._o by_o metrodorus_n 106_o cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n euthymus_n 52_o d_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n drive_v away_o devil_n 99_o dead_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 100_o 105._o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o profitable_a to_o expiate_v our_o fault_n in_o this_o life_n 100_o prayer_n and_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a 148._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o put_v themselves_o to_o death_n 125_o 148._o nor_o for_o the_o catechuman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n ibid._n nor_o for_o those_o condemn_v to_o death_n ibid._n for_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n 125._o if_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v anathematise_v 137_o 141_o 146_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n alm_n make_v at_o that_o feast_n 5_o deacon_n function_n of_o deacon_n 80_o deaconness_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n 116_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 42_o dinamius_fw-la life_n of_o st._n marius_n 104._o two_o of_o that_o name_n ibid._n two_o life_n under_o their_o name_n ibid._n dominical_a woman_n must_v have_v their_o dominical_a for_o the_o communion_n 153._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n donatist_n there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 89_o e_z east_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o to_o pray_v 68_o easter_n when_o this_o feast_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 129_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 75._o quality_n requisite_a in_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v ibid._n regulation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 108._o if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 110_o emerius_n depose_v for_o have_v take_v a_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 149_o ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n his_o life_n 7._o his_o write_n 8._o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o pope_n hormisdas_n 10_o 11_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o socrates_n zozoman_n and_o theodoret_n 27_o st._n ephrem_fw-la abstract_n of_o his_o work_n 33_o equicius_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 98_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 69_o evantus_n or_o evantius_fw-la his_o write_n 64_o eucharist_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o facundus_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n 54._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o cup_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 129_o 152._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v fast_v 152_o 155._o and_o must_v also_o be_v receive_v fast_v 68_o if_o pollution_n hinder_v communicate_v or_o celebrate_v 93._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n christmas_n and_o whitsuntide_n 111._o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o infirm_a bishop_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v valid_a 74._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v on_o the_o altar_n 149._o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a 154_o eugippius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 21_o eulogius_n abstract_n of_o his_o write_n 66_o eustratius_n abstract_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 105_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o write_n ibid._n excommunication_n effect_n and_o condition_n of_o excommunication_n 84._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 111_o 130_o f_o facundus_n his_o write_n 125_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v whole_o useless_a 4_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v 23_o fallibility_n of_o m●n_z and_o of_o pope_n 99_o faustus_n his_o write_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o felix_n iu._n his_o life_n and_o letter_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a 29_o ferrand_n deacon_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22_o ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o ucecia_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o other_o write_n 64_o feast_n treatise_n of_o the_o retrench_a of_o feast_n by_o the_o late_a m._n de_fw-fr saintes_n 103_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n judged_n innocent_a by_o st._n gregory_n 77_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o italy_n drive_v away_o devil_n 99_o catalogue_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o poem_n 61_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n 13._o his_o write_n 1●_n he_o shun_v a_o bishopric_n ibid._n g_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la question_n concern_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 257_o st._n germanus_n letter_n to_o brunehault_n 62_o gild●●_n distinction_n of_o two_o person_n of_o that_o name_n 63._o write_n of_o the_o latter_a call_v badonica_fw-la 64_o giles_n abbot_n author_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n 25_o giles_n of_o rheims_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o chauteaudun_n against_o order_n 151._o judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o metz_n 159_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o those_o that_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o between_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 48_o good_n of_o the_o church_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v ●8_o 41_o 110_o 112._o exception_n to_o this_o rule_n 39_o 112._o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o retain_v they_o 111._o or_o the_o title_n ibid._n their_o alienation_n forbid_v 77_o 116_o 118_o 123_o 129_o 147_o 156._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n 6_o grace_n sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v grace_n approve_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 16_o 23._o by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o write_n 19_o capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n concern_v grace_n 121._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o

action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o f●●●i_n 〈◊〉_d ●●ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●8_o 〈◊〉_d hi●_n lif●_n 10._o his_o l●…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ou●…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o ●e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o h●…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispu●●●_n against_o the_o ●e●erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calar●●_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januari●●_n bishop_n of_o mal●ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n gr●g●ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o i●●_n forbid_v ●3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eli●_n and_o enoch_n 34_o jo●●_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o joh●_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o cano●s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seu●rians_n ●24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o bo●tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o i●●●nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intri●guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o ag●petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la el●iso●_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o la●…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o noc●ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o maniche●s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v

forth_o 68_o martin_n of_o bragara_n of_o his_o write_n 62_o martyrology_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o history_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 88_o maxentius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 23_o maximus_n of_o salonae_n he_o contest_v with_o st._n gregory_n terminate_v amicable_o 90_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n author_n of_o several_a book_n 105_o meat_n against_o those_o that_o forbear_v meat_n through_o superstition_n 48_o melodunum_n opposition_n make_v to_o the_o bishopric_n intend_v to_o be_v establish_v at_o melodunum_n 50_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v by_o agapetus_n 133._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o anthimus_n ibid._n request_v to_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o letter_n against_o anthimus_n 134_o metrodorus_n his_o paschal_n cycle_n 106_o metropolitan_n they_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o province_n vide_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o pope_n vicar_n take_v not_o away_o their_o right_n 78._o metropolitant_n in_o africa_n by_o right_a of_o antiquity_n 79._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 125_o 127_o 129._o judge_n of_o cause_n between_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n 139._o and_o the_o difference_n create_v in_o the_o province_n 149._o he_o alone_o must_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n 155._o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v must_v come_v to_o he_o 114._o in_o the_o divine_a office_n the_o metropolitan_n order_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 115_o mess._n use_v of_o that_o name_n 4._o canon_n of_o the_o mess_n and_o prayer_n 88_o mess_n in_o house_n ibid._n militia_n instruction_n to_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o live_v christianly_o 22_o extraordinary_a miracle_n 98_o monk_n distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o monk_n 66._o rule_n for_o monk_n 45._o st._n gregory_n regulation_n concern_v monk_n 84._o justinian_n regulation_n concern_v monk_n and_o monastery_n 38_o 40._o rule_n concern_v monk_n 114_o 118_o 150._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 115._o not_o to_o inhabit_v in_o separate_a cell_n 112._o instruction_n for_o monk_n 70._o example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n ibid._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o repose_n and_o solitude_n ibid._n they_o may_v not_o be_v godfathers_n 73_o monk_n of_o africa_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o their_o favour_n 120_o monastery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 116._o regulation_n concern_v monk_n and_o monastery_n 112._o regulation_n for_o nunnery_n 120._o union_n of_o monastery_n 120_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o particular_a place_n 39_o 41_o n_n nonnosius_n monk_n transport_v a_o mountain_n 99_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n his_o write_n 50_o novatus_n or_o novatian_n remark_n of_o eulogius_n against_o novatus_n 66_o o_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o office_n 111_o 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v do_v 114._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a 115_o 117_o 147._o the_o lord_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o it_o 115._o divers_a regulation_n concern_v the_o divine_a office_n 118_o 121_o 127_o 128_o 148_o 150_o 152_o 156_o offering_n half_n the_o offering_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o half_a to_o the_o clerk_n 113._o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o the_o three_o of_o what_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n ibid._n &_o 114._o ordination_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 75._o quality_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o be_v ordain_v ibid._n second_o ordination_n forbid_v 76_o 117_o 118_o 125_o 127_o 130._o regulation_n of_o justinian_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o of_o their_o ordination_n 37._o etc._n etc._n those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o promise_n to_o give_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o layman_n must_v observe_v the_o time_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n 162._o intriegue_v for_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n forbid_v 2._o simoniacal_a ordination_n forbid_v 12._o particular_a manner_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n 162._o one_o single_a bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v ordain_v another_o 93._o the_o metropolitan_o of_o milan_n and_o aquilea_n do_v mutual_o ordain_v each_o other_o 59_o it_o be_v forctidden_v to_o ordain_v bigamist_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v penance_n 116._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n 112._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o ordain_v those_o that_o have_v do_v penance_n ibid._n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v secular_a person_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n 113._o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a nor_o priest_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o 119_o 127._o other_o rule_n concern_v ordination_n 119._o against_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 111._o and_o priest_n till_o thirty_o ibid._n precaution_n for_o dispose_v of_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v clerk_n 123_o orentius_n author_n of_o a_o admonition_n in_o verse_n 26_o origen_n the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o justinian_n 136._o anathematism_n against_o origen_n 144._o whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n ibid._n p_o pallium_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48._o and_o by_o pelagius_n i._o ●9_n to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n give_v by_o st._n gregory_n 79._o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n to_o be_v use_v ibid._n archbishop_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pall_n 153_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n how_o the_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o 115._o bishop_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o ibid._n pasca●i●●_n disciple_n of_o martin_n of_o bracaris_n 62_o paterius_n collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o paterius_n 103_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o employ_v it_o 8●_n paul_n of_o al●xandria_n accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n 135_o 136_o paulus_n silentiarius_n his_o poem_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n sophia_n 58_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 99_o pelagius_n i._n his_o ordination_n 58_o 145._o his_o letter_n 58_o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 65._o his_o letter_n ibid._n penitence_n vide_fw-la repentance_n penitent_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v 128._o penance_n grant_v to_o the_o sick_a 128_o persecution_n consolation_n to_o person_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n 8_o peter_n of_o apamea_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennas_n 133_o peter_n mongus_n his_o history_n 132_o p●●tianus_n who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v 49_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a distinction_n of_o those_o two_o power_n 4._o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n the_o different_a chief_n of_o they_o ibid._n ●ivil_a power_n submission_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 82._o bishop_n however_o must_v talk_v to_o they_o with_o freedom_n and_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n ibid._n preach_v priest_n may_v preach_v in_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n must_v only_o recite_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 121_o predestination_n the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n explain_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n 14._o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o predestination_n to_o grace_n defend_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n 18_o predestinatus_fw-la primasius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n 56_o priesthood_n it_o be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a though_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o several_a bishop_n 2_o pretextatus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rouen_n accuse_v and_o banish_v 152_o primasius_n of_o his_o write_n 56_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o autun_n 91._o and_o st._n medardus_n supposititious_a 94_o procession_n or_o litany_n order_v in_o time_n of_o war_n 88_o pr●c●pius_n g●r●us_n judgement_n upon_o his_o commentary_n 51_o pr●●erius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o election_n and_o death_n 132_o psalm_n general_a remark_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 44_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o

hormisdas_n 10._o john_n of_o terragone_fw-mi vicar_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o same_o 12._o sulustius_n of_o sevil_n make_v vicar_n in_o portugal_n ibid._n vicaracy_n demand_v by_o justinian_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 31._o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48._o by_o pelagius_n 59_o vigilius_n his_o intrigue_n to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 46._o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o intruder_n 47._o the_o people_n hatred_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o show_v his_o inconstancy_n ibid._n he_o die_v in_o sicily_n 48._o his_o letter_n 48._o he_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 138_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v they_o 138._o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o emperor_n 138._o excommunicate_v theodorus_n ibid._n vigilius_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v there_o 140._o he_o defend_v by_o write_v the_o three_o chapter_n 143._o letter_n cite_v by_o which_o he_o condemn_v they_o ibid._n he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n 145._o he_o blame_v his_o conduct_n ibid._n approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n virginity_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 2._o compare_v to_o the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n 15._o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n ibid._n visitor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o see_v 75_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o priest_n to_o make_v it_o on_o their_o forehead_n 74._o why_o infant_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 105_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n john_n the_o fast_o assume_v that_o title_n 67._o st._n gregory_n reprove_v he_o for_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o 76._o difference_n between_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o that_o subject_a 78_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o avitus_n 5_o vow_n for_o evil_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 125_o usury_n forbid_v to_o clerk_n 114_o z_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n a_o treatise_n of_o that_o author_n 52_o zearas_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 134_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n the_o printer_n for_o the_o first_o twenty_o page_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o addition_n and_o remark_n by_o include_v they_o in_o crotchet_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o place_n mix_v they_o with_o the_o text_n viz._n p._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o sentence_n dr._n cave_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o l._n penult_n the_o sentence_n st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o dr._n cave_n in_o other_o place_n also_o p._n 15._o l._n 33._o the_o paragraph_n but_o fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o margin_n beside_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o follow_a errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 14._o for_o ordinance_n read_v ordination_n p._n 4._o in_o several_a place_n for_o gondeband_n r._n gondobald_n p._n 5._o l._n 6._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 6._o l._n 20._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 7._o l._n 1._o r._n tom_n ibid._n l._n 2._o in_o the_o note_n before_o say_v add_v he_o p._n 11._o l._n 10._o that_o r._n then_o ibid._n l._n 52._o translate_v r._n transact_v p._n 12._o l._n 25._o retica_fw-la r._n baetica_n l._n 34._o remit_v r._n reunite_v l._n 50._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o after_o desire_n add_v to_o raze_v out_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the._n p._n 14._o l._n 7._o from_o bottom_n after_o god_n r._n as_o after_z or_o r._n of_o p._n 23._o l._n 24._o or_o r._n nor_o p._n 24._o l._n 17._o for_o its_o heretical_a r._n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a p._n 27._o l._n 16._o from_o bott_a draw_fw-mi r._n down_z p._n 42._o l._n 24._o from_o bott_a r._n salona_n ibid._n l._n 19_o from_o bott_a r._n hincmarus_n ibid._n l._n 9_o from_o bott_a r._n epocha_n ibid._n l._n 4._o from_o bott_a after_o assure_v r._n we_o p._n 43._o l._n 9_o herculi_fw-la r._n heruli_n l._n 13._o atharicus_n r._n athalaricus_n l._n 24._o dedicate_v r._n dictate_v p._n 46._o l._n 46._o except_o r._n accept_v p._n 52._o l._n 20._o &_o p._n 56._o l._n 16._o for_o byracena_n r._n byzacena_n p._n 59_o l._n 21._o &_o 31._o r._n sabaudus_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o p._n 60._o l._n 4._o r._n byzacenus_fw-la p._n 60._o after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n incert_n this_o author_n first_o work_n *_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o contain_v ten_o action_n be_v the_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d conference_n of_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n p._n 61._o l._n 15._o r._n comnenus_n l._n 5._o from_o bott_a r._n bollandus_n p._n 62._o l._n 7._o from_o bott_a before_o a_o add_v or_o ib._n r._n attribute_v l._n 6._o r._n name_n p._n 63._o l._n 12._o gullus_fw-la r._n gallus_n l._n 17._o after_o in_o r._n the._n l._n 18._o r._n saturninus_n p._n 65._o l._n 18._o r._n five_o p._n 66._o l._n 6._o &_o 10._o guard_n r._n warden_n p._n 78._o l._n 20._o his_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 82._o place_n the_o *_o after_o book_n in_o l._n 31._o p._n 84._o l._n 9_o from_o bott_a convention_n r._n convent_n p._n 85._o l._n 31._o to_o ordain_v they_o r._n ought_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v p._n 86._o l._n 3._o after_o monk_n add_v b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 15._o p._n 87._o l._n 7._o from_o bott_a he_o r._n they_o l._n penult_n first_o r._n saint_n p._n 95._o l._n 2._o jurisdiction_n r._n indiction_n p._n 99_o l._n 39_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 102._o l._n 49._o r._n goussainville_n p._n 103._o l._n 15._o come_v r._n be_v p._n 105._o l._n 3._o after_o bishop_n deal_n of_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o from_o bott_a r._n egemonius_n l._n ult_n r._n thmuis_n p._n 109._o l._n 25._o of_o r._n and._n p._n 110._o l._n 13._o after_o simplicius_n for_o the_o r._n p._n 111_o l._n ulr_n when_o r._n who_o 1._o &_o 46._o r._n byzacena_n p._n 120._o l._n 42._o lerius_fw-la r._n lerin_n p._n 121._o l._n 3._o after_o of_o r._n the._n p._n 124._o l._n 13._o after_o one_o add_v p._n 143._o l._n 1._o for_o r._n p._n 149._o l._n 3._o from_o bott_a after_o pray_v r._n there_o p._n 151._o l._n 3._o from_o bott_a she_o r._n he_o p._n 155._o l._n 41._o r._n reccaredus_n p._n 157._o l._n 3._o from_o bott_a ibo_fw-la r._n ivo_n p._n 158._o l._n 37._o after_o quality_n r._n but._n a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o sixth_z contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o abel_n swal_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n viz._n author_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n 1_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n 6_o columbanus_n abbot_n ibid._n aeleran_n presbyter_n in_o ireland_n 9_o cummianus_fw-la or_o cuminus_fw-la abbot_n in_o ireland_n 10_o hesychius_n priest_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n 12_o boniface_n iu_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n deus-dedit_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 13_o johannes_n philoponus_n ibid._n theodosius_n monk_n ibid._n nicias_n 14_o antiochus_n ibid._n john_n of_o thessalonica_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o antioch_n 15_o john_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n ibid._n justus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n ibid._n conantius_fw-la palentinus_n ibid._n boniface_n v._o 16_o modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n george_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n honorius_n 17_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n johannes_n moschus_n 18_o georgius_n piside_n 20_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n 21_o apollonius_n presbyter_n of_o novara_n ibid._n john_n iv_o ibid._n theodorus_n i._o 22_o martin_n i._n ibid._n maximus_n confessor_n 24._o anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n 28_o anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n 29_o theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n ibid._n theodorus_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n ibid._n peter_n of_o laodicea_n ibid._n thalassius_n ibid._n isaiah_n abbot_n ibid._n theofridus_n 30_o donatus_n ibid._n vitalianus_n ibid._n eligius_n

please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o c●sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v ●…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v

he_o have_v even_o venture_v to_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n placidia_n and_o hinder_v the_o apocrisiarii_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o offer_v thereon_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v they_o and_o several_a bishop_n defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v banish_v other_o imprison_v and_o some_o abuse_v that_o complaint_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o his_o predecessor_n they_o use_v letter_n advertisement_n threaten_n protestation_n to_o repress_v those_o novelty_n and_o re-establish_a the_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o all_o these_o mean_n have_v prove_v in_o vain_a he_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v produce_v and_o examine_v the_o write_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o hear_v the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o reject_v of_o error_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o deusdedit_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n name_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o his_o apocrisiarii_n he_o design_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o his_o representative_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o require_v to_o have_v read_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v direct_v to_o martin_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o of_o universal_a bishop_n this_o title_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o m●●tin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o import_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o that_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o great_a patr●areh_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a title_n give_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n not_o only_o by_o private_a person_n and_o council_n but_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o for_o thus_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o constantinople_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d and_o john_n their_o patriarch_n ●cumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la 3._o conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act._n 1._o nic●ph_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o authen_n const._n 3._o joanni_n me●●a_n to_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n john_n me●a●_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n judex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o superscribe_v epiphani●_n oeoumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la to_o epiphanius_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n no●_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o peculiar_a title_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o due_a to_o the●●s●us_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o therasius_n the_o general_a patriarch_n adrian_n the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n import_v no_o such_o 34._o conc._n nicen._n 2._o act._n 2._o greg_n magn._n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o pre-eminence_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o though_o the_o title_n be_v common_o use_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v a_o antichristian_a usurpation_n in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o universal_a bishop_n after_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n defend_v by_o pyrrhus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o believe_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n say_v he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o believe_v two_o operation_n in_o christ._n deusdedit_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n request_v that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o examination_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o second_o action_n which_o be_v of_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n steven_n bishop_n of_o dora_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o jerusalem_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o ii_o act._n ii_o that_o cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n have_v publish_v a_o new_a heresy_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n that_o sophronius_n of_o bless_a memory_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n oppose_v that_o error_n vigorous_o and_o have_v make_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o allege_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o promise_v he_o upon_o the_o calvary_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o error_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o have_v already_o demand_v it_o of_o theodorus_n and_o do_v renew_v his_o request_n to_o the_o council_n some_o greek_a presbyter_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v a_o while_n at_o rome_n present_v also_o a_o petition_n against_o cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n against_o the_o ecthesis_n the_o type_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o operation_n only_o and_o desire_v the_o council_n careful_o to_o examine_v that_o question_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o sergius_n letter_n to_o theodorus_n be_v read_v write_v in_o 643._o wherein_o this_o patriarch_n have_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v declare_v that_o he_o follow_v pope_n s._n leo_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v operate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o that_o he_o do_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v 4_o synodical_a letter_n send_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n exposition_n of_o faith_n one_o whereof_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n theodorus_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o 3d._n to_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n they_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o two_o wi_n the_o last_o letter_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o theodorus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 3d._a action_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n they_o produce_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o work_n of_o iii_o act._n iii_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n they_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o pharan_n who_o own_v many_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o martin_n the_o first_o confute_v his_o opinion_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v some_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cyrus_n succeed_v theodorus_n they_o read_v his_o seven_o article_n wherein_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o christ_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a by_o one_o theandrick_n or_o deivirile_a action_n according_a to_o catum_fw-la to_o s._n dion_n ep._n ad_fw-la catum_fw-la s._n denys_n they_o join_v to_o this_o article_n sergius_n his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n wherein_o he_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o theodosian_o with_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o s._n deny_n citation_n they_o consult_v the_o original_n and_o they_o find_v that_o cyrus_n and_o sergius_n have_v change_v the_o term_n of_o operationem_fw-la of_o novam_fw-la deivirilem_fw-la operationem_fw-la into_o unam_fw-la deiv_n operationem_fw-la new_a will_n theandrick_n into_o that_o of_o one_o will_v theandrick_n they_o compare_v their_o expression_n with_o themistius_n and_o they_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o severus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o deivirile_a operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o deivirile_a operation_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whichyet_fw-mi proceed_v from_o two_o different_a nature_n viz._n god_n and_o man._n

r._n these_o before_o constitution_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o be_v r._n by_o p._n 59_o l._n 8._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o r._n agree_v not_o with_o p._n 61._o l._n 13_o 14._o deal_n the_o the._n p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n declare_v p._n 03._o l._n 40._o after_o one_o r._n that_o assert_v l._n 44._o after_o this_o r._n latter_a p._n 67._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n reumenical_a r._n aecumenical_a p._n 71._o l._n 1._o r._n disciple_n l._n 21._o r._n apocrisiarii_n p._n 74._o l._n 13._o tell_v r._n call_v l._n 19_o from_o bot_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi r._n rotomagus_n p._n 75._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 18._o from_o bot_n at_o r._n al._n p._n 78._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n the._n r._n they._n p._n 80._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n deal_n they_o p._n 82._o l._n 30._o from_o bot_n after_z advancing_z r._n to_o and_o deal_n between_o court_n and_o slave_n p._n 83._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n after_o who_o r._n be_v l._n 5._o from_o bot_n 691._o r._n anno_fw-la 691._o p._n 84._o l._n 30._o r._n of_o the_o king_n p._n 85._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o council_n p._n 90._o l._n 22._o after_o columbanus_n deal_n '_o s._n p._n 92._o l._n 24._o put_v into_o it_o p._n 93._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 3._o from_o bot_n osred_a r._n osr_v in_fw-it mark_fw-mi r._n bernicia_n and_o deira_n p._n 95._o l._n 25._o from_o hot_a fubredus_fw-la r._n fulredus_n p._n 100_o l._n 2._o from_o bot_n baufail_n r._n boniface_n p._n 102._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n after_o make_v r._n by_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o r._n sabas_n l._n 33._o r._n iconoclast_n l._n 5._o from_o bot_n r._n precede_v p._n 104._o l._n 30._o after_o orthodox_n r._n christian._n l._n 34._o sedition_n r._n addition_n l._n ult_n deal_n of_o p._n 105._o l._n 27._o this_o r._n the._n l._n 43._o r._n metrophanes_n p._n 108._o l._n 22._o before_o 40._o r._n for_o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n after_o troop_n r._n which_o be_v p._n 109._o l._n 8._o those_o r._n these_o l._n 9_o from_o bot_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi 84._o r._n 842._o p._n 110._o r._n honourable_o l._n 12._o r._n bennet_n l._n 13._o of_o r._n in_o p._n 111._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n those_o r._n these_o p._n 113._o l._n 32._o before_o ms._n r._n a._n l._n 34._o r._n manuscript_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o put_v the_o *_o to_o anno_o l._n 22._o r._n capitulary_a l._n 8._o from_o bot_n after_o out_o of_o r._n the._n p._n 118._o l._n 1●_n put_v a_o after_o nor_o p._n 119_o l._n 32._o term_n r._n form_n l._n 49._o bound_n r._n bound_v p._n 124._o l._n 4._o those_o r._n these_o l._n 8._o r._n fragment_n p._n 124._o b_o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi iswy_fw-fr r._n oswy_o p._n 125._o b_o l._n 4._o hospitium_fw-la r._n a_o hospital_n p._n 126._o l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n lord_n p._n 129._o l._n 23._o his_fw-la r._n their_o p._n 130._o l._n 30_o r._n do_v before_o not_o change_v p._n 131._o l._n 26._o r._n isaurian_a l._n 24._o r._n german_n p._n 136._o l._n 6._o r._n christ._n p._n 133._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n to_o r._n two_o p._n 134_o l._n 24._o amoru_n r._n myra_n l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n affirm_v l._n 13._o from_o bot_n themselves_o r._n their_o p._n 135._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n r._n goodly_a p._n 136._o l._n 131._o from_o bot_n r._n lupanar_fw-la l._n 21._o from_o bot_n their_o r._n the._n l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n supposititious_a p._n 137._o l._n 12_o from_o bot_n there_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o expose_v r._n depose_v p._n 141._o l._n 21._o from_o bot_n deal_n and._n p._n 143._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n baptism_n p._n 144._o l._n 6._o r._n seem_v l._n 15._o r._n prince_n l._n 34._o r._n of_o polemon_n l._n 25._o from_o bot_n r._n take_v out_o of_o p._n 145._o l._n 13._o from_o bot_n supposition_n r._n superstition_n l._n 10._o affect_v r._n effect_v p._n 151._o l._n 1._o four_o r._n the_o 3d._n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o seven_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n london_n print_v by_o will._n horton_n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xc_o v._o to_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o the_o discouragement_n which_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a mr._n du-pin_n have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n yet_o so_o communicative_a be_v he_o of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o his_o generous_a design_n but_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n a_o age_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n quite_o through_o it_o that_o scarce_o any_o person_n but_o of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o firm_a judgement_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o clearness_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o be_v render_v one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o church-history_n indeed_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n have_v force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o former_a method_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n appear_v in_o a_o different_a dress_n from_o his_o former_a yet_o the_o same_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o freedom_n be_v so_o visible_a throughout_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o critic_n can_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o different_a method_n have_v make_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n so_o clear_a that_o that_o history_n which_o in_o our_o annal_n seem_v very_o confuse_v be_v by_o his_o way_n of_o management_n render_v not_o only_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o extreme_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a serve_v to_o give_v light_n to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n particular_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hot_o debate_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n it_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v represent_v thing_n most_o fair_o for_o the_o romish_a side_n in_o which_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v engage_v few_o be_v impartial_a in_o such_o case_n but_o to_o the_o just_a commendation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n integrity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v even_o in_o those_o point_n no_o far_o incline_v to_o his_o own_o side_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n have_v just_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o controvertist_n will_v fair_o bear_v which_o be_v confess_v be_v sometime_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o extravagant_a but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o mr._n du_n pin_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o temptation_n our_o author_n have_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o impartiality_n and_o integrity_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n as_o to_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n take_v that_o it_o be_v faithful_o render_v into_o plain_a and_o significant_a english_a and_o where_o ever_o there_o occur_v any_o difficult_a custom_n or_o word_n or_o any_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o note_n as_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o discover_v both_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a and_o orthodox_n knowledge_n whereby_o the_o history_n be_v fit_v not_o only_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o make_v profitable_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o more_o unskilful_a reader_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n mr._n du-pin_n be_v not_o so_o very_o exact_a

because_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n but_o since_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o those_o that_o read_v these_o author_n to_o know_v the_o several_a edition_n of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o varion_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o this_o century_n be_v add_v to_o gether_o with_o several_a observation_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v kind_a acceptance_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n desire_v book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o abel_n swall_n and_o t._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n camden_n britannia_n new_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o large_a addition_n and_o improvement_n publish_a by_o edm._n gibson_n of_o queens-college_n in_o oxon._n fol._n thesaurus_fw-la geographicus_fw-la a_o new_a body_n of_o geography_n or_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o geography_n and_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o all_o the_o know_a country_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n therein_o with_o map_n of_o each_o country_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o chief_a fortify_v town_n fair_o engrave_v in_o copper_n folio_n a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n folio_n six_o volume_n contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n price_n 38_o shilling_n theatrum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la a_o description_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o town_n castle_n palace_n and_o college_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o prospect_n of_o every_o place_n curious_o engrave_v in_o copper_n as_o large_a as_o the_o sheet_n by_o john_n sleezer_n fol._n titi_fw-la lucretii_n cariola_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n quibus_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la addidit_fw-la thomas_n creech_n col._n omnes_n an._n oxon._n soc._n accessit_fw-la etiam_fw-la index_n vocabulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la octavo_fw-la medulla_n histor._n anglicanae_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o four_o edition_n in_o which_o be_v add_v a_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n octavo_fw-la the_o history_n of_o britain_n that_o part_v especial_o now_o call_v england_n from_o its_o first_o traditional_a beginning_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a author_n by_o john_n milton_n octavo_fw-la de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la summis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n the_o assyrian_a ii_o the_o persian_a iii_o the_o grecian_a iv_o the_o roman_a continue_v down_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a occurence_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n from_o noah_n flood_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1620._o write_a in_o latin_a by_o john_n sleidan_n new_o english_v octavo_fw-la terence_n comedy_n make_v english_a with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o remark_n by_o several_a hand_n octavo_fw-la plautus_n comedy_n amphitryon_n epidicus_n and_o rudens_fw-la make_v english_a with_o critical_a remark_n upon_o each_o play_n octavo_fw-la the_o courtier_n oracle_n or_o the_o art_n of_o prudence_n write_v in_o spanish_a by_o baltazar_n gracian_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a octavo_n the_o evangelical_n history_n or_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n comprehensive_o and_o plain_o relate_v with_o particular_a inference_n and_o discourse_n thereupon_o write_a in_o french_a by_o l._n e._n du-pin_n and_o english_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o addition_n adorn_v with_o copper_n cut_v octavo_fw-la d._n jul._n caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a interpretatione_n &_o notis_fw-la illustravit_fw-la joan._n goduinus_n in_o usum_n delp_n octavo_fw-la graecae_fw-la grammaticae_fw-la institutio_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la write_a by_o d._n wettenhall_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o rosse_n octavo_fw-la some_o book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v ovidii_n metamorphose●n_n lib._n xv._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la indice_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la methodum_fw-la editionis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_n delphini_n at_o multo_fw-la correct_v &_o emendat_fw-la the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n religion_n government_n magistrate_n law_n custom_n military_a discipline_n arm_n triumph_n magnificent_a building_n sport_n and_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a growth_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n write_a by_o basil_n kennet_n of_o corp._n christ._n coll._n oxon._n illustrate_v with_o many_o sculpture_n engrave_v in_o copper_n octavo_fw-la p._n virgilii_fw-la maronis_fw-la opera_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la carolus_n ruaeus_n soc._n jesus_n jussu_fw-la christianis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la serenis_fw-la delphini_n octavo_fw-la juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la be_v now_o reprint_v on_o a_o very_a fine_a paper_n and_o fair_a character_n and_o will_v be_v publish_a in_o a_o very_a few_o week_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n or_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a majesty_n contain_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a with_o observation_n ancient_a inscription_n coin_n and_o medal_n for_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o the_o effigy_n of_o the_o king_n collect_v from_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n and_o original_a paper_n by_o several_a hand_n two_o vol._n folio_n propose_v for_o subscription_n at_o 40_o s._n in_o sheet_n dr._n hen._n hammond_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n folio_n a_o universal_a english_a dictionary_n explain_v all_o difficult_a english_a word_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o term_n use_v in_o all_o science_n and_o arts._n together_o with_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o thing_n collect_v from_o the_o most_o esteem_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o make_v much_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a than_o any_o hitherto_o extant_a by_o several_a person_n particular_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n they_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o digest_v into_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o contain_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n will_v be_v publish_a in_o michaelmas-term_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n page_z 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 2_o claudius_n clemens_n of_o turin_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n 3_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o judgement_n of_o image_n 3_o dungale_n treatise_n of_o image_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n 4_o walafridus_n strabo_n judgement_n on_o the_o same_o 4_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 5_o theodorus_n studita_n a_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n 8_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o maintainer_n of_o image-worship_n 9_o theodorus_n graphus_n the_o same_o 9_o theosterictus_n the_o same_o 9_o claudius_n of_o turin_n his_o work_n 9_o dungale_n work_n 9_o chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n 10_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o controversy_n 10_o rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 10_o gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n 10_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 11_o the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n 11_o the_o council_n of_o quercy_n 12_o gotteschalchus_fw-la punish_v and_o imprison_v 12_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n 12_o the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n 13_o lupus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n 13_o lupus_n letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n 14_o his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a 14_o ratramus_fw-la or_o bertram_n treatise_n about_o predestination_n 15_o

scotus_n book_n about_o predestination_n 15_o prudentius_n work_n against_o scotus_n 15_o florus_n his_o write_n against_o scotus_n 16_o amalot_n letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n 16_o hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 18_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n 18_o the_o article_n of_o quercy_n 19_o prudentius_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n 19_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o quercy_n as_o refute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 19_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n 20_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o valens_n about_o grace_n 20_o hincmarus_n second_a treatise_n about_o predestination_n 21_o hincmarus_n remark_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o ordination_n 23_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la 24_o chap._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 24_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n 24_o hincmarus_n accusation_n 24_o rothadus_n appeal_n to_o rome_n 24_o the_o condemnation_n of_o rothadus_n 24_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o hincmarus_n about_o it_o 25_o hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 25_o pope_n nicholas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n 26_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o affair_n 27_o chap._n iu_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 27_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o leo_n the_o iv_o and_o benedict_n 29_o pope_n nicholas_n judgement_n about_o wulfadus_n 29_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 866._o 29_o pope_n nicholas_n letter_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 31_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 31_o wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n 32_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n 32_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o p._n against_o ebbo_n 32_o king_n charles_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ebbo_n 33_o hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 33_o the_o affair_n of_o actardus_n 34_o adrian_n answer_n about_o ebbo_n and_o actardus_n 34_o chap._n v._o a_o history_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o hincmarus_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n 35_o the_o original_a of_o the_o discontent_n between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o nephew_n 35_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a 35_o adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n 36_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o business_n of_o nivinus_fw-la 36_o another_o difference_n between_o they_o about_o adulphus_n 36_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n declare_v open_o against_o his_o uncle_n 37_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o attigny_n 37_o fifty_o five_o article_n of_o hincmar_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o nephew_n 38_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o leave_v attigny_n 40_o a_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n 41_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o 41_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n answer_n 41_o a_o new_a contest_v between_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o king_n 42_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o a_o synod_n 43_o adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n 43_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n 43_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n to_o adrian_n 44_o adrian_n answer_n 44_o king_n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n 45_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n 45_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n 45_o chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n wherein_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v 46_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n theutberga_n 46_o a_o council_n at_o metz_n concern_v it_o 48_o and_o another_o at_o rome_n 48_o the_o business_n of_o judith_n and_o baldwin_n 48_o the_o affair_n of_o boatswain_n 48_o that_o of_o count_n raimond_n 48_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 49_o synod_n of_o rheims_n in_o 857_o and_o 874._o 49_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n 49_o some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a 49_o hincmarus_n answer_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n 50_o his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n 50_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n 50_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n 50_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n 50_o hincmarus_n book_n against_o ansegisus_n privilege_n 50_o the_o council_n of_o pontigon_n 50_o hincmarus_n letter_n about_o appeal_n 51_o his_o advice_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald_a 51_o his_fw-la tract_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n 51_o his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 51_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n 51_o hincmarus_n advice_n to_o caroloman_n 52_o his_o write_n against_o rape_n 52_o his_o tract_n about_o proof_n 52_o his_o absolution_n by_o letter_n 52_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 52_o hincmarus_n treatise_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 52_o his_fw-la tract_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n 53_o the_o process_n against_o teutfridus_n 53_o the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n 53_o a_o relation_n of_o k._n pepin_n penitence_n 53_o several_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n 54_o the_o edition_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n 54_o by_o the_o printer_n mistake_v the_o page_n be_v misnumbered_a the_o next_o be_v 69_o chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n debate_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n 69_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n 69_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la 69_o paschasius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 69_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o 71_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n 72_o the_o first_o author_n that_o oppose_v he_o 72_o who_o the_o author_n be_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n 73_o his_o opinion_n 75_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n 77_o expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n on_o that_o subject_a 77_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n 78_o amalarius_n opinion_n upon_o it_o 79_o rabanus_n his_o opinion_n on_o the_o same_o question_n 79_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n on_o the_o same_o 79_o erigerus_n guitmondus_n and_o algerus_n their_o opinion_n on_o it_o 79_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n upon_o it_o 80_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o the_o latin_n 80_o chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o christ_n 81_o ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 81_o paschasius_n opinion_n on_o it_o 81_o a_o question_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 81_o a_o judment_n upon_o ratramnus_n 82_o the_o edition_n of_o ratramnus_n book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 82_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n 82_o johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n 82_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 83_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n 83_o his_o translation_n 84_o paschasius_n work_n 84_o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n 85_o ignatius_n his_o birth_n 85_o the_o character_n of_o photius_n 86_o his_o ordination_n 86_o ignatius_n expel_v and_o depose_v 86_o pope_n nicholas_n letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n 86_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n 87_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 88_o the_o persecution_n of_o ignatius_n 89_o pope_n nicholas_n letter_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n 89_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n 89_o pope_n nicholas_n letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 90_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n 91_o ill_a treatment_n of_o ignatius_n 91_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o pope_n 91_o ignatius_n reinstated_n 91_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n 92_o contestation_n upon_o bulgaria_n 99_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v by_o the_o sclavonian_n 100_o pope_n adrian_n letter_n 100_o new_a trouble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bulgaria_n 100_o photius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v restore_v 101_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o photius_n his_o restauration_n 101_o the_o council_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n of_o photius_n 102_o pope_n john_n disow_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v 103_o the_o follow_a pope_n be_v against_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n 103_o photius_n

in_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nathan_n worship_v david_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o 10_o contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 11_o contain_v one_o touch_v the_o cherubin_n the_o 12_o contain_v some_o which_o evince_n that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o 13_o contain_v several_a about_o the_o cross_n which_o show_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o and_o image_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 14_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o give_v some_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n by_o make_v use_n of_o that_o sign_n in_o benediction_n consecration_n and_o exorcism_n in_o the_o 15_o they_o exhort_v the_o iconoclast_n who_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o image_n not_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a proof_n to_o deface_v beat_v down_o or_o deride_v image_n since_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n give_v or_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o recite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o of_o all_o they_o compose_v a_o copy_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v those_o abuse_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n in_o it_o some_o be_v for_o intimate_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n but_o other_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v write_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o it_o then_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o worship_v and_o last_o produce_v some_o most_o plain_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o usage_n of_o they_o and_o none_o else_o as_o lawful_a lewis_n the_o kind_a send_v this_o consultation_n and_o these_o act_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o jeremiah_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o embassy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o greece_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o least_o offence_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o design_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v those_o paper_n to_o he_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o or_o direct_v he_o as_o a_o master_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o contribute_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o so_o difficult_a and_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v he_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o ambassador_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n some_o private_a instruction_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o collection_n of_o authority_n make_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o manifest_v his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o image_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n with_o all_o candour_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o by_o oppose_v he_o too_o plain_o last_o he_o order_v they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o complete_a the_o business_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o go_v with_o his_o ambassador_n into_o greece_n to_o which_o if_o he_o consent_v they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v he_o word_n that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o may_v find_v amalarius_n and_o halitgarius_n who_o before_o they_o go_v shall_v meet_v they_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o embark_v what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v not_o know_v but_o lewis_n the_o kind_a do_v send_v halitgarius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o aufridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o nonantula_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o receive_v they_o kind_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o negotiation_n have_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o thing_n remain_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o greece_n as_o long_o as_o michael_n balbus_n live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n theophilus_n use_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o image-worshipper_n but_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o theophilus_n become_a mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n michael_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o happen_v in_o 842_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o restore_v the_o iconocla_v condemn_v and_o methodius_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n who_o be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n be_v end_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n claudius_n clemens_n a_o spanish_a priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o foelix_n orgelitanus_n and_o afterward_o image_n cl._n clemens_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n bishop_n of_o turin_n imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n not_o only_o to_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o image_n himself_o but_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o theodemirus_fw-la a_fw-la benedictine_n abbot_n much_o dislike_v the_o action_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o image_n as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n without_o give_v they_o any_o adoration_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o management_n claudius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v his_o advice_n that_o he_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o contend_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v of_o this_o letter_n but_o what_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungalus_n the_o monk_n have_v preserve_v in_o their_o confutation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o much_o briskness_n and_o closeness_n full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o subtilty_n melchior_n goldastus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la have_v put_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o letter_n together_o and_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n put_v they_o forth_o this_o write_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a this_o image_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n judgement_n of_o image_n prince_n command_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o to_o examine_v it_o who_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o it_o and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o observable_a assertion_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o confute_v as_o have_v several_a error_n and_o falsity_n in_o they_o ionas_n begin_v that_o work_n but_o claudius_n die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o believe_v that_o his_o error_n will_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o but_o ionas_n hear_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o write_n behind_o he_o wherein_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o arrius_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n do_v begin_v to_o spread_v in_o his_o country_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n intercession_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o relic_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o french_a do_v not_o worship_n image_n reprove_v the_o greek_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o adore_v they_o and_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n under_o corporal_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v

man_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o unconstrained_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n decide_v the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o scotus_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o damnation_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n but_o torture_n of_o fire_n this_o confutation_n of_o scotus_n book_n by_o prudentius_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguinus_n vindic._n gratiae_n tom._n 2._o p._n 191._o and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_n hist._n of_o gott_n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o same_o extract_v of_o scotus_n book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n they_o employ_v one_o of_o scotus_n florus_n '_o s_z writing_n against_o scotus_n their_o deacon_n name_v florus_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o deacon_n some_o time_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v predestination_n say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o god_n have_v free_o predestinate_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o only_o foresee_v the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o predestine_n they_o to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o scotus_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a predestination_n or_o rather_o predestination_n under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o our_o freewill_n can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o never_o will_v choose_v or_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o explain_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n although_o he_o have_v need_n of_o physic_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o freewill_n be_v distemper_v and_o dead_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o it_o which_o florus_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o action_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v conversion_n by_o prayer_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o hitherto_o neither_o prudentius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o gotteschalc●●_n they_o content_v themselves_o in_o thus_o treat_v upon_o the_o question_n without_o engage_v on_o either_o side_n florus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o discourse_n think_v he_o much_o to_o blame_v seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o scotus_n where_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v it_o be_v just_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguin_n vind._n gratiae_n at_o paris_n 1650_o p._n 575._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o nevertheless_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o got●es●haleus_n amalo_n '_o s_z letter_n to_o got●es●haleus_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v he_o faulty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a brother_n although_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n because_o christian_a charity_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o be_v cool_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o wish_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o by_o a_o brother_n he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v a_o long_a time_n of_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v his_o opinion_n although_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v imprudent_a in_o hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o answer_v his_o request_n last_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o office_n and_o service_n of_o love_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v he_o necessary_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o fit_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v dispute_n about_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o germany_n that_o since_o he_o have_v see_v one_o of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n at_o length_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o h._n scripture_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o write_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o condemnation_n that_o by_o his_o write_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o tenet_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o service_n than_o to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a those_o proposition_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v firm_o to_o that_o doctrine_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o work_n direct_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o error_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v displease_v he_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v because_o he_o say_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o either_o no_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v damn_v or_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o afterward_o perish_v be_v not_o true_o baptise_a or_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o both_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n exorcism_n baptism_n confirmation_n unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o useless_a ceremony_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o can_v approve_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n and_o

bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o joyful_o last_o he_o give_v rothadus_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o trouble_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n diligent_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o after_o he_o be_v restore_v any_o one_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o after_o three_o admonition_n will_v not_o restore_v any_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o against_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n indict_v 13._o an._n 866._o these_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o other_o be_v print_v in_o one_o collection_n at_o rome_n 1542._o and_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268_o 480_o 514_o and_o 563._o rothadus_n furnish_v with_o all_o these_o letter_n return_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v rothadus_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n the_o pope_n so_o earnest_a in_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o for_o peace_n sake_n restore_v rothadus_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n be_v dead_a as_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n observe_v in_o the_o 5_o article_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n hincmarus_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o wulfadus_n and_o some_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o archbishopric_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a with_o rothadus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o hincmarus_n than_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o diocese_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o clerk_n lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n see_v this_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o soisso●●_n the_o council_n of_o soisso●●_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n in_o april_n 853_o in_o which_o hincmarus_n preside_v with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n paul_n bishop_n of_o roven_n and_o amauri_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o at_o which_o also_o thierri_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n immo_n bishop_n of_o noion_n erpuin_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n hermenfridus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n hilmeradus_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n hubert_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herimarus_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o autun_n godefaldus_n bishop_n of_o chalon_n upon_o the_o saone_n dodo_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr hildebrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr erloinus_n bishop_n of_o co●tance_n balfredus_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n herrardus_n bishop_n of_o lizieux_n ansegaudus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n breindigus_fw-la bishop_n of_o maion_n lau●us_a bishop_n of_o angouleme_n roitbol_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n several_a priest_n abbot_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v present_a with_o carolus_n calous_a himself_o these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v and_o treat_v about_o several_a matter_n sigloardus_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a clergyman_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o desire_a admittance_n they_o ask_v he_o their_o name_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rodoaldus_n gislaldus_n wulfadus_n fredebertus_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n sigismond_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n thierri_n and_o three_o other_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remigius_n the_o council_n and_o prince_n order_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o hincmarus_n immediate_o ask_v they_o their_o business_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o priestly_a function_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o ebbo_n but_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o petition_n in_o write_v they_o answer_v no._n whereupon_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v instrument_n and_o record_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la give_v in_o their_o name_n in_o write_v when_o they_o require_v baptism_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o the_o elector_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v receive_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n that_o all_o accusation_n judicial_a sentence_n excommunication_n and_o admission_n to_o communion_n be_v perform_v by_o public_a record_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o petition_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v about_o their_o demand_n therefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n immediate_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n read_n it_o over_o and_o perceive_v that_o wulfadus_n his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n he_o send_v a_o request_n to_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o sign_n it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o if_o their_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o any_o bishop_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o be_v make_v against_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o judge_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o synodal_n article_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a chap._n 43._o whereupon_o he_o deliver_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n in_o that_o cause_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n amauri_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n to_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o pardulus_n take_v his_o place_n the_o complainants_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o choose_v either_o the_o same_o judge_n or_o other_o or_o to_o add_v who_o they_o please_v to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o add_v only_a prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n against_o who_o hincmarus_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n wulfadus_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o election_n and_o so_o the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n end_v in_o the_o second_o the_o judge_n declare_v first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o ebbo_n have_v ordain_v these_o clerk_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o since_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v unjust_a and_o his_o restoration_n canonical_a there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n but_o since_o those_o that_o ordain_v hincmarus_n have_v prove_v that_o ebbo_n be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v canonical_o restore_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o ordain_v these_o clerk_n after_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o thierri_a bishop_n of_o cambray_n present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v own_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v himself_o consent_v to_o his_o degradation_n and_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o act_n that_o pope_n sergius_n have_v confirm_v his_o condemnation_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v allow_v only_o a_o lay-communion_n that_o since_o

of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o ag●●●ia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36●_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36●_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o wa●_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o ●…curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n

of_o that_o festival_n 39_o perjure_a person_n constitution_n against_o they_o and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o 36_o &_o 63._o placentia_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n erect_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o afterward_o restore_v to_o that_o of_o ravenna_n 20._o plea_n rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o court-day_n and_o about_o certain_a judiciary_n proceed_n 62_o pope_n of_o their_o election_n 17_o &_o 67._o the_o right_a of_o choose_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n 13._o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o its_o limit_n 67_o 68_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n 41._o unworthy_a pope_n according_a to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a man_n ibid._n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n 44_o &_o 67._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n 48._o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 17._o the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v his_o name_n 10_o &_o 67._o qualility_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ratherius_n 23_o &_o 24._o the_o submission_n make_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o eastern_a emperor_n make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v 1._o priest_n of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o they_o 68_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v priest_n accuse_v of_o crime_n 62._o oblige_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n ibid._n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v ibid._n priestesses_z atto_n opinion_n about_o the_o name_n of_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n 28._o primacy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n when_o and_o by_o who_o confirm_v 63._o process_n illegal_a process_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n 27._o prohibition_n a_o rule_n about_o those_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o r._n radulphus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 8._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n ibid._n ravenna_n the_o establish_v right_o of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 48._o the_o church_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o 20._o divers_a privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o ibid._n rebaptise_v forbid_v 17._o re-ordinations_a prohibit_v ibid._n s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 20._o restitution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o 36_o &_o 48._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v they_o 19_o ordinance_n and_o penalty_n against_o those_o person_n who_o usurp_v they_o 20_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 42_o &_o 47._o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 24_o &_o 68_o appoint_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 65._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v their_o alienation_n 49._o they_o that_o usurp_v they_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o abbo_n 51._o how_o they_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n 2_o 3._o rheims_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 31._o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o by_o who_o constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 32._o and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 34._o riquier_n or_o richerius_n prefer_v before_o hilduin_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o liege_n 18._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n robert_n king_n of_o france_n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n declare_v null_a 48._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o he_o 49._o roman_n their_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n 67_o 68_o the_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 18._o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 5._o the_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ratherius_n commendation_n of_o that_o church_n 24_o 25._o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 14._o s._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 25_o 26._o a_o injunction_n to_o receive_v it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o saltzburg_n that_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n 19_o school_n set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n 68_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unworthy_a possessor_n of_o it_o 41._o of_o its_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n sentence_n irregular_o pronounce_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n 27._o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o formosus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v 6._o afterward_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o step_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n 7._o his_o exorbitance_n ibid._n his_o bastard_n son_n raise_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n sico_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n reprove_v by_o pope_n marinus_n ii_o 9_o simony_n common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 27_o &_o 44._o soothsayer_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o sorcerer_n constitution_n and_o punishment_n ordain_v against_o they_o 62_o 63._o soul_n the_o error_n of_o some_o person_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 67._o stephen_n v._o pope_n the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o friend_n which_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o also_o that_o of_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o that_o prelate_n 31._o stephen_n vi_o pope_n his_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a death_n 6._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o decrec_n make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n 36._o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n 16._o suffragans_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o administer_v confirmation_n 19_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v s._n michael_n 25._o synod_n penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o they_o 47._o t._n teutboldus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o egilon_n 31_o 32._o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v ibid._n theodora_n and_o marosia_n roman_n lady_n their_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 7_o 8._o their_o exorbitant_a practice_n and_o intrigue_n for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n tithe_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v they_o 35_o &_o 64._o contest_v about_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 39_o a_o rule_n for_o tithe_n 18._o constitution_n about_o the_o receive_n and_o use_n of_o they_o 62._o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o the_o payment_n or_o tithe_n 63._o translation_n of_o bishop_n when_o forbid_a and_o permit_v 17._o become_v frequent_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 68_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o porto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n 5_o 6_o &_o 17._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 69._o rule_n concern_v it_o ibid._n trial_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n 63_o &_o 69._o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o w._n wizard_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o woman_n an_z abuse_v reform_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n 17._o constitution_n against_o lewd_a woman_n 62_o 63._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdc_o xcix_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a progress_n we_o make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o contest_v appear_v to_o our_o view_n every_o age_n successive_o afford_v variety_n of_o matter_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n thus_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a opinion_n arise_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o scholastic_a divinity_n the_o source_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n take_v then_o

the_o trinity_n may_v be_v call_v three_o thing_n ibid._n trisagion_n the_o addition_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n condemn_v 55._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 76._o constitution_n about_o it_o ibid._n and_o 119._o v_o v_o all_n ombrosa_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o vatican_n the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o v●ndosme_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n 31._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o those_o of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v 72._o vessel_n laic_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o consecrate_a vessel_n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v unless_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o nor_o put_v to_o profane_a uses_n ibid._n vestment_n those_o usual_o wear_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 124._o vezelay_v abbey_n a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 22._o victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o favour_n 26._o victualling-house_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 123._o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o 96._o the_o institution_n of_o her_o office_n for_o all_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o office_n 94._o virgin_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 75._o vitalius_n bishop_n of_o ragusa_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o substitute_n another_o in_o his_o room_n 65._o summon_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o competitor_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v there_o if_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n unleavened_a bread_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 76_o 77_o 80_o and_o 81._o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 77_o 78_o and_o 80._o vow_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v they_o 97._o v●adislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n the_o concession_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 61._o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o that_o pope_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v for_o his_o cure_n 70._o u●sio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr when_o and_o by_o who_o depose_v 58._o usury_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o clerk_n and_o laic_n 115._o absolute_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n 58._o w_n wedding_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o only_o whilft_v they_o give_v the_o benediction_n 124._o wee●_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n 117._o westminster_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v 28._o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a ibid._n his_o opinion_n condemn_v ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n excite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n 29._o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o 91._o the_o law_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v ibid._n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v lanfrank_n advice_n 30._o peter-pence_n demand_v of_o he_o ibid._n the_o homage_n that_o gregory_n vii_o require_v of_o that_o prince_n with_o menace_n 49._o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 92._o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o create_v to_o st._n anselm_n ibid._n and_o 93._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 93._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 56._o absolve_v and_o reinstal_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n suspend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n 66._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o eurou_n a_o proposition_n advance_v he_o against_o berenger_n 8._o will_n see_v testament_n wiquier_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n 91._o witness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v 124._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o keep_v unchaft_n correspondence_n with_o they_o 124._o young_a woman_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 75._o y_fw-fr yvues_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o twelfth_n century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swal_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n and_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n this_o ten_o volume_n contain_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n though_o that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o precede_a by_o reason_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n than_o the_o age_n before_o it_o some_z whereof_z may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o here_o find_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n at_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n disturb_v by_o obstinate_a schism_n the_o pope_n at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o dispute_n about_o their_o right_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_n worship_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o its_o principle_n be_v attack_v by_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a heresy_n scholastic_a divinity_n become_v the_o common_a study_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a be_v form_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o twelve_o century_n the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o abundance_n of_o monastic_a and_o regular_a order_n the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v vigorous_o support_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o final_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o this_o age_n by_o several_a very_o useful_a regulation_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o extract_v of_o the_o author_n and_o council_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o we_o publish_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_z 1_o the_o life_n of_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 1_o his_o letter_n 2_o his_o pannormia_n or_o decretal_a 22_o his_o sermon_n 23_o the_o chronicon_fw-la ascribe_v to_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 23_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o gelasus_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o investiture_n 22_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid_fw-la the_o design_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o henry_n v._n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24_o the_o convent_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o ibid_fw-la the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n ibid_fw-la henry_n iu._n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v 25_o henry_n iu._n retire_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o publish_v a_o declaration_n 25_o the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o this_o declaration_n 25_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n 25_o the_o council_n of_o guastella_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o 25_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n 26_o the_o break_v off_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v journey_n into_o italy_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n arrest_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n 27_o the_o emperor_n return_n into_o germany_n 27_o

9_o 10_o the_o election_n of_o rodolphus_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o action_n 10_o charles_n of_o anjou_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n 10_o sicily_n rebel_n against_o charles_n ibid._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ibid._n the_o defeat_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o death_n ibid._n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ibid._n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n ibid._n he_o be_v depose_v ibid._n election_n of_o albert_n d._n of_o austria_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 11_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ibid._n his_o letter_n 11_o to_o 48_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n 48_o honorius_n iii_o ibid._n collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 49_o gregory_n ix_o 49_o celestin_n iu_o 49_o alexander_n iu_o 50_o urban_n iu_o 50_o 51_o clement_n iu_o 51_o gregory_n x._o 51_o institution_n of_o the_o conclave_n 51_o innocent_a v._n 51_o adrian_n v._n 51_o john_n xxi_o 51_o nicholas_n iii_o 52_o martin_n iu_o 52_o honorius_n iu_o 52_o nicholas_n iu_o 52_o celestin_n v._n 52_o chap._n iu_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 53_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n ibid._n joachim_n abbot_n of_o flora._n 54_o john_n beletha_n doctor_n of_o paris_n 54_o peter_n the_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n 54_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 57_o hervardus_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n 57_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 57_o robert_n of_o corceon_n 57_o alanus_n of_o lisle_n the_o universal_a doctor_n 57_o simon_n a_o priest_n of_o tournay_n 57_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 57_o absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n 58_o wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n blaise_n 58_o tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n 58_o a_o anonymous_n historian_n 58_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n and_o richard_n canon_n of_o london_n 58_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 58_o dodechim_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n 58_o andreas_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n 58_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 58_o geoffry_n of_o villehardwin_n 58_o gonthier_n a_o monk_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil._n 58_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o lubeck_n 58_o gervais_n of_o tilbury_n 58_o walter_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 58_o wilbrandus_fw-la of_o oldenburg_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n 58_o robert_n and_o hugh_n canon_n regular_a of_o st._n marian_n of_o auxerre_n 59_o lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o duit_n 59_o anonymous_n 59_o peter_n monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o cernay_n 59_o william_n of_o philaurent_n 59_o john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n 59_o john_n abbot_n of_o fordeham_n 59_o joceline_n brakelonde_n monk_n of_o uske_n 59_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n 59_o hugh_n white_a monk_n of_o peterburgh_n 59_o prepositivus_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n 59_o cesarius_n of_o hesterbac_n prior_n of_o villiers_n 59_o stephen_n of_o langton_n cardinal_n 59_o alexander_n necham_n abbot_n of_o exeter_n 60_o helinand_n monk_n of_o troimont_n 60_o conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n abbot_n of_o urspurg_n 60_o st._n francis_n of_o assisi_n 60_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n 60_o ricerius_n companion_n of_o st._n francis_n 60_o roderick_n ximenes_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n 60_o henry_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n 60_o conrade_n prior_n of_o schur_n 61_o ekerard_n dean_n of_o st._n gall._n 61_o william_n monk_n of_o st._n denis_n 61_o rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n 61_o william_n of_o nangis_n 61_o fabian_n hugelin_n a_o friar_n minor_n 61_o conrade_n abbot_n of_o everbak_n 61_o john_n gale_n abbot_n of_o fontinelle_n 61_o albert_n prior_n of_o mont_fw-fr de_fw-fr vignes_n 61_o two_o anonymous_n author_n 61_o maurice_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n 61_o william_n abbot_n of_o andres_n 61_o john_n algrin_n of_o abbeville_n cardinal_n 61_o jordan_n general_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 61_o walter_n cornu_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens._n 61_o gerard_n monk_n of_o st._n quentin_n 61_o hugh_n regular_a canon_n of_o premontre_n 61_o conrade_n of_o marpurg_n 62_o philip_n of_o greve_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 62_o thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n 62_o james_n of_o vitry_n cardinal_n 62_o luke_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n 62_o godfrey_n monk_n of_o pantaleon_n 62_o st._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 62_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 62_o 63_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 63_o 64_o 65_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n a_o friar_n preacher_n 66_o st._n raimond_n of_o pennafort_n or_o rochfort_n 67_o giles_n of_o astisi_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n 67_o john_n of_o rochel_n franciscan_a friar_n 67_o john_n of_o hales_n 67_o albertus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n 67_o 68_o richard_n of_o st._n laurence_n 68_o st._n bonaventure_n 68_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n 69_o hugh_n de_fw-fr st._n charus_n or_o theodorick_n cardinal_n 71_o conrade_n of_o halberstadt_n 71_o william_n perrault_n preach_v friar_n 72_o thomas_n de_fw-fr chantprè_n 72_o roger_n bacon_n friar_n minor_n 72_o peter_n des_fw-fr vine_n chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o 72_o humbert_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n 72_o gerard_n of_o frachet_n preach_v friar_n 72_o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n of_o canon_n law_n 73_o godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n 73_o william_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n 73_o giles_n monk_n of_o orval_n 73_o bernard_n of_o compostella_n chaplain_n to_o innocent_a iu_o 73_o conrade_n a_o german_a bishop_n 73_o albert_n general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n 73_o alberick_n verus_n canon_n regular_n of_o st._n augustin_n 73_o walter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 73_o roger_n historiographer_n of_o hungary_n 73_o constantine_n of_o orvieto_fw-la 73_o engelbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n 73_o robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n 73_o john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr canon_n of_o bologn_n 73_o john_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n 74_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n clare_n 74_o rainier_n sachon_n friar_n preacher_n 74_o matthew_n paris_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n 74_o william_n of_o rishanger_n 74_o henry_n susa_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 74_o john_n semeca_n provost_n of_o halberstadt_n 74_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o godeberte_n 74_o john_n of_o parma_n general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n 74_o john_n christophle_n preach_v friar_n 74_o robert_n of_o sorbonne_n 74_o *_o hannibal_n of_o annibaud_n cardinal_n 74_o *_o john_n de_fw-fr gall_n friar_n minor_n 75_o *_o john_n genes_n a_o franciscan_a 75_o *_o william_n of_o sanvic_n a_o carmelite_n 75_o *_o william_n guarron_n friar_n minor_n 75_o *_o thomas_n spott_n and_o william_n thorn_n english_a monk_n 75_o *_o tho._n of_o lentini_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n 75_o *_o martin_n a_o polander_n archbishop_n of_o guesna_n 75_o *_o nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 75_o *_o bonaventure_n brocard_n friar_n preacher_n 75_o mark_v paul_n a_o venetian_a 75_o matthew_n of_o vendosm_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n 75_o geoffry_n of_o beaulieu_n confessor_n to_o st._n lewis_n 75_o john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 75_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n 75_o two_o anonymous_n author_n friar_n preacher_n 75_o john_n the_o hayde_n 76_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_fw-la friar_n minor_n 76_o rupert_n or_o robert_n of_o russia_n friar_n minor_n 76_o ulric_n of_o strasbourg_n preach_v friar_n 76_o st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n benedictine_n nun_n 76_o thierry_n of_o apolda_n preach_v friar_n 76_o gobelin_n and_o egehard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n 76_o conrade_n a_o german_n friar_n preacher_n 76_o stephenard_n a_o divine_a of_o milan_n 76_o ralph_n of_o colonna_n canon_n of_o chartres_n 76_o thomas_n palmeran_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n 77_o guy_n de_fw-fr baif_n archdeacon_n of_o boulogn_n 77_o gregory_n cairguent_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n 77_o raimond_n des_fw-fr martin_n preach_v friar_n 77_o nicholas_n the_o gaul_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n 77_o sigeard_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n 77_o matthew_n d'_fw-fr aquasporta_fw-mi cardinal_n 77_o arlott_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 77_o luke_n of_o milan_n friar_n minor_n 77_o simon_n monk_n of_o afflighem_n 77_o henry_n monk_n of_o afflighem_n 77_o william_n prior_n of_o afflighem_n 77_o alexander_n of_o dol._n 77_o gerard_n of_o liege_n friar_n preacher_n 78_o peter_n provincial_a of_o the_o dominican_n 78_o engelhard_n abbot_n of_o lanckaim_n 78_o henry_n of_o gaunt_n archdeacon_n of_o tournay_n 78_o richard_n of_o middleton_n friar_n minor_n 78_o james_n de_fw-fr voraggio_n archbishop_n of_o genova_n 78_o guy_n the_o munoise_n abbot_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr auxerre_n 79_o ptolemy_n of_o lucca_n bishop_n of_o toricelli_n

79_o john_n the_o teutonick_n bishop_n of_o bossena_n 79_o garsias_n a_o spaniard_n 79_o henry_n or_o amand_n susan_n friar_n preacher_n 79_o walter_n of_o exeter_n friar_n preacher_n 79_o francis_n de_fw-fr moncade_n marquis_n of_o ayetone_n 79_o author_n who_o work_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n 80_o chap._n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 81_o project_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 82_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n under_o michael_n palaeologus_n 82_o rupture_n of_o that_o union_n in_o the_o time_n of_o andronicus_n 84_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n during_o this_o century_n 84_o nicholas_n d'_fw-fr otrantes_n 85_o nicetas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 85_o nicetas_n acominatus_n choniates_n logothetes_n 85_o michael_n acominatus_n choniates_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n 85_o joel_n 85_o george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n 85_o pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n 86_o manuel_n charitopula_n 86_o germanus_n nauplius_n 86_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n 87_o arsenius_n autorianus_n 87_o theodore_n lascaris_n 87_o george_n pachymeres_n 87_o john_n veccus_n 88_o george_n metochita_n and_o constantine_n meliteniosa_fw-la deacon_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n 88_o simon_n of_o crete_n preach_v friar_n 88_o george_n gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 89_o george_n moschamper_v register_n of_o constantinople_n 89_o constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n 89_o gregory_n abulpharaje_fw-fr 89_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 89_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n anno_fw-la 1198_o 89_o the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n 1199_o 90_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1200_o 90_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1206_o 90_o the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1209_o 91_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1212_o 92_o the_o council_n of_o montpelier_n 1215_o 94_o the_o forth_o general_n lateran_n council_n 1215_o 95_o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216_o 103_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 1225_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1227_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n 1229_o 106_o the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gontier_n 1231_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1233_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1234_o 109_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1235_o 110_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1236_o 110_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1238_o 112_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1239_o 113_o the_o council_n of_o laval_n 1242_o 114_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 1245_o 114_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1246_o 115_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n 1248_o 115_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1253_o 115_o the_o council_n of_o alby_n 1254_o 116_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n 1255_o 116_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1255_o 117_o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n 1258_o 117_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1258_o 117_o the_o council_n of_o cologn_n 1260_o 118_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 118_o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1260_o 118_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1261_o 119_o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1262_o 119_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n 1262_o 119_o the_o council_n of_o na●tes_n 1264_o 119_o the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 120_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n 1267_o 120_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1268_o 120_o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n 1268_o 121_o the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gonthier_n 1268_o 122_o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1269_o 122_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n 1269_o 122_o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n 1270_o 122_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1207_o 122_o the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n 1271_o 122_o the_o council_n of_o rennes_n 1273_o 122_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 1274_o 123_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1274_o &_o 1281_o 125_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1275_o 126_o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n 127_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1276_o 127_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n 1276_o 127_o the_o council_n of_o langeis_n 1278_o 127_o the_o council_n of_o ponteaudemer_n 1279_o 128_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1279_o &_o 1282_o 128_o the_o council_n of_o read_v 1279_o 129_o the_o council_n of_o buda_n 1279_o 129_o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1279_o 130_o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 131_o the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o geofry_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n 131_o the_o constitution_n of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 131_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1281_o 131_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1282_o 132_o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nismes_n 132_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1286_o 132_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1286_o 133_o the_o synodal_n canon_n of_o peter_n bp_o of_o exeter_z 134_o the_o council_n of_o wurtzburgh_n 1287_o 134_o the_o council_n of_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n 1288_o 135_o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n 135_o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1290_o 135_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n 1291_o 136_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1291_o 136_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1294_o 136_o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1295_o &_o 1300_o 136_o the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n 136_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n 1299_o 136_o chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la 137_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n 137_o contest_v between_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o the_o dominican_n 138_o etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_n amore._n 140_o a_o judgement_n on_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 144_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o error_n advance_v by_o amaury_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o several_a other_o and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 144_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amaury_n and_o his_o condemnation_n 144_o of_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n aristotle_n work_n condemn_v ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 145_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n 145_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n and_o its_o error_n 145_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n anno_fw-la 1260_o 145_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o william_n of_o paris_n 146_o recantation_n of_o william_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n 146_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 146_o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n condemnation_n adversary_n and_o of_o the_o inquisition_n crusade_n and_o war_n make_v against_o they_o 147_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n or_o waldenses_n 147_o their_o opinion_n 147_o several_n other_o sect_n 149_o the_o inquisition_n and_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o their_o opinion_n 153_o the_o treatise_n of_o luke_n de_fw-fr tuy_n against_o they_o 153_o stadings_n heretic_n of_o germany_n 153_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n 153_o flagellantes_fw-la 153_o chap._n x._o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 154_o heresy_n and_o error_n raise_v in_o this_o age._n 154_o establishment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 154_o origin_n of_o censure_n 154_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 155_o of_o election_n and_o collation_n to_o benefice_n 155_o difference_n between_o the_o medicant_fw-la friar_n and_o the_o clergy_n about_o confession_n 156_o institution_n of_o divers_a religious_a order_n 156_o the_o poor_a catholic_n 157_o the_o humble_v 157_o friar_n preacher_n 157_o the_o minor_a or_o franciscan_a friar_n 157_o augustine_n 157_o carmelites_n 157_o the_o order_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n 157_o sylvestrine_n 157_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mercy_n 157_o servites_fw-la 157_o celestine_n 157_o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n 157_o the_o table_n a_o chronological_a table_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o this_o century_n and_o their_o work_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o their_o act_n letter_n canon_n and_o ordinance_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o this_o century_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v on_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o alphabetital_a table_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n

good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o

all_o the_o tithe_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n i_o have_v be_v at_o in_o my_o war_n with_o flanders_n the_o four_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o colonni_n as_o for_o the_o six_o i_o reserve_v myself_o say_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o must_v be_v very_o secret_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n for_o hostage_n the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n they_o part_v after_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n write_v present_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o perusia_n in_o five_o week_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o arrive_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o bertrand_n get_v be_v choose_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n glad_o be_v name_v clement_n v._o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o lion_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n charles_n of_o valois_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n assist_v at_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n have_v for_o some_o pace_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n resign_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o cavalcade_n a_o old_a wall_n load_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n fall_v down_o crush_v to_o death_n john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n dangerous_o wound_v the_o king_n brother_n and_o slight_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o beat_v off_o the_o pope_n mitre_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o clement_n do_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o benedict_n xi_o have_v give_v v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n to_o the_o king_n to_o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la shall_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o bull._n in_o fine_a he_o reestablish_v the_o cardinal_n colonni_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v he_o of_o four_o of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o clement_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o at_o poitiers_n viii_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o press_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n this_o proposal_n give_v the_o pope_n much_o trouble_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n prat_n that_o this_o business_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o since_o design_v to_o call_v nevertheless_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o set_v this_o affair_n on_o foot_n he_o hear_v some_o witness_n summon_v the_o accuser_n part_v whereof_o appear_v and_o among_o other_o nogaret_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n the_o first_o bold_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n defend_v his_o uncle_n memory_n divers_a write_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n daily_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o defender_n of_o boniface_n put_v off_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o pope_n consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o submit_v touch_v this_o dispute_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v sometime_o before_o he_o can_v resolve_v but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n give_v at_o fontainbleau_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1310._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n and_o guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n receive_v petition_n write_n memoir_n and_o deed_n name_v the_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o a_o tedious_a verbal_a process_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o 16_o of_o march_v 1310._o till_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o say_a year_n it_o contain_v likewise_o the_o information_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n who_o swear_v horrid_a crime_n of_o impiety_n sodomy_n and_o uncleanness_n against_o boniface_n at_o last_o v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n the_o pope_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o affair_n give_v out_o a_o bull_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o wherein_n he_o revoke_v all_o the_o sentence_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o boniface_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o import_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n except_o those_o two_o extravagant_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o modification_n heretofore_o make_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o annul_v likewise_o all_o the_o revocation_n and_o suspension_n of_o privilege_n excommunication_n interdict_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o all_o other_o process_n of_o deed_n or_o right_n make_v as_o well_o by_o boniface_n as_o benedict_n his_o successor_n since_o all_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n as_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o subject_n even_o against_o informer_n and_o accuser_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o information_n appeal_n demand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n blasphemy_n ill_a language_n take_v the_o person_n invade_v the_o house_n of_o boniface_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o king_n have_v with_o this_o pope_n he_o abolish_v the_o spot_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o reproach_n that_o may_v in_o these_o case_n stick_v upon_o the_o king_n his_o posterity_n on_o the_o accuser_n prelate_n baron_n or_o other_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o condemnation_n set_v they_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n suspension_n and_o other_o act_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereupon_o he_o declare_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o comprise_v not_o in_o this_o abolition_n and_o remission_n william_n nogaret_n nor_o sciarra_n colonni_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o name_v as_o for_o nogaret_n who_o have_v demand_v to_o be_v absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v it_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v undertake_v some_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n permit_v he_o to_o return_v by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v molest_v nor_o involve_v in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n by_o another_o bull_n he_o extend_v the_o absolution_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a bull_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n except_o such_o as_o he_o have_v name_v and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o

of_o his_o diocese_n 92_o will_n its_o liberty_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n wi_n see_v testament_n william_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o 101_o william_n de_fw-fr aigrefeville_n cardinal_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o how_o he_o appease_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v for_o a_o italian_a pope_n 34_o william_n de_fw-fr brye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o rule_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 105_o william_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n the_o constitution_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 103_o 104_o 105_o william_n de_fw-fr melun_n archbishop_n o●_n sens_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o his_o council_n 107_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o embassy_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o his_o accusation_n of_o that_o pope_n 7._o his_o prosecution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v absolution_n ibid._n &_o 11_o 12._o peter_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o of_o the_o templar_n 13._o ●is_n accusation_n against_o they_o 16_o william_n d'_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n william_n de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o accusarion_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 8._o send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n xi_o 10_o woman_n christian_n woman_n forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 94_o work_n a_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v condemn_v 32_o young_a year_n order_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n 95_o year_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 95._o to_o who_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o year_n cannot_v be_v bequeath_v ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o tim_n child_n at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcix_o preface_n the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o great_a transaction_n which_o deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o th●_n project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n wer●_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o former_a ha●_n not_o those_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o be_v fear_v nor_o th●_n latter_a that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o some_o time_n before_o thi●_n century_n there_o arise_v a_o opinion_n a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n opinion_n heresy_n in_o england_n which_o have_v sinc●_n produce_v great_a revolution_n in_o europe_n for_o it_o travel_v from_o england_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o kindle_v great_a commotion_n bot●_n in_o church_n and_o state_n among_o many_o bad_a effect_n it_o produc'●_n these_o two_o good_a one_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o useful_a learning_n and_o chief_o upon_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an●_n tradition_n and_o it_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a discipline_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v con●derable_a in_o this_o century_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a man_n which_o can_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n but_o for_o the_o care_n it_o take_v to_o proscribe_v the_o eror_n which_o appear_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n a●_n manner_n by_o its_o excellent_a censure_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v one_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o curious_a morsel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o t●_n fifteen_o century_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v with_o gr●_n care_n by_o relate_v exact_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o our_o registe_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o public_a the_o same_o fvour_n for_o this_o work_n as_o for_o the_o former_a a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n perpignan_n and_o udine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n page_z 1_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n preparative_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n from_o p._n 3_o to_o p._n 6_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o 7_o the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 8_o alexander_n v._n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 9_o a_o war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o ibid._n john_n xxiii_o drive_v from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o john_n xxiii_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 10_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11_o john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14_o to_o 17_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 15_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 17_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o 18_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benedict_n xiii_o 19_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 20_o the_o contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 23_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o ibid._n the_o renunciation_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n of_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o nicholas_n v._n martin_n v._o enter_v rome_n 25_o the_o negotiation_n of_o martin_n v._o with_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v a_o union_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n at_o pavia_n and_o its_o translation_n to_o sienna_n 26._o the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n 27_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n ibid._n new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 29_o 30_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v 29_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n 30_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n 31_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 32_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n 33_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n 35_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o appoint_v and_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 36_o the_o pope_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n 37_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n about_o purgatory_n ibid._n other_o conference_n of_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 38_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n 40_o the_o

the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v

and_o of_o john_n of_o tambach_n regent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o a_o legate_n publish_v at_o vienna_n in_o 1448._o it_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o dividitur_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la the_o bull_n date_v in_o 1448._o write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o year_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o and_o above_o the_o line_n but_o still_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o write_n and_o with_o the_o same_o vermilion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v no_o old_a than_o 1480_o or_o 1500._o the_o assembly_n give_v no_o judgement_n of_o its_o antiquity_n this_o surname_n of_o canabacum_n give_v to_o john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n have_v be_v different_o explain_v some_o say_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o john_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gersen_n and_o since_o canabacum_n be_v a_o place_n unknown_a they_o have_v interpret_v it_o cavaglia_n which_o be_v a_o borough_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verceil_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n father_n delfau_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n and_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o country_n of_o john_n gersen_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o surname_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n have_v copy_v it_o from_o another_o wherein_o the_o gersonio_n be_v ill_o write_v write_v canabaco_n for_o gersonio_n or_o rather_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellario_fw-la abbreviate_v as_o can●lrio_n he_o read_v it_o canabaco_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v joannes_n gersen_n in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o cave_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v write_v iste_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la congregationis_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o asservatur_fw-la in_o monasterio_n cavae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v upon_o parchment_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o have_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o any_o date_n of_o the_o time_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n q_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n have_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o gersen_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z 56._o b._n 3._o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o picture_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n a_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v occasion_n to_o he_o who_o write_v this_o manuscript_n to_o make_v this_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v therefore_o write_v by_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conjecture_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v a_o benedictine_n the_o last_o piece_n which_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o some_o work_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v these_o word_n write_v upon_o design_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compilavit_fw-la johannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n johannes_n this_o word_n johannes_n have_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n delfau_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o room_n whereof_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blank_a space_n and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n after_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o write_v raze_v out_o and_o then_o at_o last_o follow_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n this_o copy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_v at_o rome_n in_o 1641._o to_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr he_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n observation_n have_v be_v falsify_v and_o pretend_v that_o johannes_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thomas_n after_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o sieur_n vincent_n galeotti_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v this_o write_n read_v thomas_n for_o joannes_n this_o copy_n be_v not_o produce_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o though_o it_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o father_n delfau_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n among_o the_o print_a book_n without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o produce_v it_o then_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v show_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1674._o and_o 1687_o but_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suppress_v it_o because_o they_o true_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n note_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o late_a than_o 1501._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o johannes_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o that_o of_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n three_o because_o this_o note_n however_o very_o late_o yet_o be_v falsify_v by_o a_o forger_n who_o put_v into_o it_o all_o that_o he_o please_v four_o because_o the_o space_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o that_o of_o johannes_n gersen_n or_o even_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v call_v abbess_n windesemensis_n or_o perhaps_o even_o abbas_n vercellensis_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n who_o some_o make_v a_o canon-regular_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o burial_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o other_o a_o benedictin_n according_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o monk_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o tomb_n five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n be_v the_o forger_n or_o his_o who_o first_o write_v this_o note_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n gersen_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o this_o note_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o gersen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o abbey_n at_o verceil_n that_o of_o st._n stephen_n and_o that_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o latter_a be_v found_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o the_o first_o abbot_n in_o 1227._o be_v thomas_n gallas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n or_o according_a to_o other_o a_o english_a benedictine_n he_o be_v abbot_n till_o the_o year_n 1260._o upon_o which_o account_n john_n gersen_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n and_o not_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o monastery_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n until_o paul_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o give_v it_o to_o the_o canons-regular_a after_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o 1581._o but_o no_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o this_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n francis_n augustin_n a_o clergyman_n have_v indeed_o place_v he_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n at_o piedmont_n in_o 1648._o among_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o hear-say_n from_o some_o benedictine_n since_o the_o contest_v of_o cajetan_a and_o he_o dare_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o verceil_n there_o be_v also_o cite_v a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o

give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o de●end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n ●4_n p._n 1._o c._n ●4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n con●e●erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n

judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o d●…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o ●●t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n